Loading ...
Sorry, an error occurred while loading the content.

Interview with Mr. X

Expand Messages
  • Dex
    For those who can t access the URL...Dex ********************* Mr X s written answers were in response to questions posed by Bill Ryan and Kerry Cassidy. Where
    Message 1 of 10 , Jul 31, 2006
    • 0 Attachment
      For those who can't access the URL...Dex
      *********************

      Mr X's written answers were in response to questions posed by Bill Ryan and Kerry Cassidy. Where his responses are in purple italics, this denotes his current personal opinion as opposed to information he is now reporting, recalled from what he read or saw in his archivist's work over twenty years ago.

      What are you willing to share about yourself and your background?
      I am in my mid-40s and live on the west coast. I have been in on the west coast most of my life, although I was not born here. I was an honor student in high school and editor of my yearbook. I am very mathematically inclined and scored 798 out of 800 on my math SAT test and was evaluated with an IQ of 165. I have an AA degree in psychology. I am very happily married. I have been in the field of graphic arts my entire life. I have been interested in UFOs and extraterrestrial life since I can remember.

      I have had one sighting of an UFO aboard a fishing boat leaving the San Diego harbor, although I wish I would have many more. This sighting was of a silent craft, maybe 60 feet in diameter. It was covered with green lights all around and flew silently by at about 100 feet altitude over the San Diego harbor. No one else on the boat saw it, even though there were others on the deck at the time. I asked several others....."Did you see that?!" Their reply was, "See what?"

      I am by no means an expert. I am just telling my experience. I have had a feeling about 2011 and 2012 since I was young. I even contemplated writing my own version of a book of truth long before I was involved in this project. I had concrete thoughts and beliefs about why we were here and how we got here. I could not believe what I was being taught in Sunday School. I thought, "If this is what life is about, why are we even here? This can't be the truth about life...."
      Can you tell us anything about the kind of company you worked for?
      All I can say is that it was aerospace. A large company at the time.
      How did you come to be involved in the archiving job? When was this, and how old were you at the time?
      I was about 24 or 25 at the time. This assignment took place in the mid-1980s.

      All of the production personnel in my department were asked if they wanted to volunteer for some "special work that would take about 6 months". Several of us (I recall 5 or 6 out of the 30 or so) responded Yes to the question. We didn't hear any more about it for about a month, then two of us were selected for the project. I was talked to by personnel that were not from my department and given instructions by them. They did not have the usual badge that was required for employment where I worked. I was never briefed or debriefed with anyone else, including the other person that was selected for the work. I never approached that person during or after the assignment about the nature of his/her work on the project. My assignment was never talked about to that person or any of my managers or co-workers. My managers and higher-ups never questioned me about the assignment or the duties I performed during the time I was on the special assignment. It was as if I took a leave of absence from my department and returned about 6 months later. It was rather odd that no one in my department asked me where I was. It was as if they were told not to ask.
      What was your reaction upon realizing what it was you were being asked to do?
      I was never really told the exact nature of what I was to be doing. I was told of the importance of security. It wasn't until I started work that I realized just what I was doing. I had many feelings at that time. First and foremost, I was finally satisfied knowing that my beliefs were validated. I was overjoyed at that. I have always had a feeling that life was more than the church wanted me to believe. I felt that my life had purpose, that life on Earth had a bigger purpose and a bigger history. I felt secure in knowing that my beliefs were the TRUTH. Secondly, I felt privileged to be able to do such work. I was also a bit scared, being told about security from day to day. I did discuss my work with some very close friends, but none that worked with me. I also started reading all the UFO material I could get my hands on. It just solidified my satisfaction with knowing that I was in line with the truth about life. The literature I read, however, didn't always jive with the material I saw.

      Some correlative literature that I read that did jive with what I was assigned to file: Majestic by Whitley Streiber, Hangar 18 (the movie), Starseed Messages (the author escapes me right now), various lectures I attended in the mid-1980s through the early 1990s.
      What conditions were you working in? What was the nature of the security? Can you describe a typical day? What were the routines and procedures you were required to follow?
      I worked in a vault. It was not underground, it was on the third or fourth floor, I can't quite remember. I reported to the front desk, signed in, and went to work. At the end of the day, I was searched, and signed out. I was told of the importance of security at least twice a week, usually upon leaving the room.

      A typical day was reporting to my desk in a room that no-one else was allowed in except those that brought my work. I received a bag of materials, almost always documents, and most of them sealed. This was given to me by a person that was not allowed to open the bag. The bags were usually canvas and very heavy and thick. I signed for it and the delivery person left the room. I did receive some film cans, video cassettes (very large ones), and various other materials. I had bins that had a triple lock on them that I was to file these materials into.

      When I needed water or a restroom break, I called the front desk, locked up all of the materials in my possession, and got an escort to the restroom or water fountain. I was not permitted to leave the "complex" until the end of my shift. Of my eight hours each day working, I spent about six actually filing. The other hours were spent signing in and out, signing for materials delivered and signing out materials to leave my room in boxes. I also had a lunch break for an hour, and food was brought to me to eat in my room. I did not eat with the others on this assignment. I do not know how many were doing the same thing. I just did my job and went home.
      What kind of security clearance were you required to have? What non-disclosure documents were you required to sign? Did they have a limited duration of validity, or were they applicable for the duration of your lifetime?
      I only had a Secret clearance, with a few extras attached for other projects I was working on during my duration with the company I worked for. I never had Top Secret, although there were a few in my department at my regular job who did. As far as non-disclosure documents, I only signed two official documents. One at the beginning and one at the end of the assignment. There was no mention of duration on either documents to the best of my recollection.
      Can you tell us about your supervisors on the job? What were they like? Did they know what you were dealing with? Did they have higher clearances than yours?
      The supervisors were plain clothes types. Very secretive. No badges that I could recognize as being from the company I worked for. I had no idea what clearance they had, but obviously higher than I did. They did not come into my room when I performed my duties. No one else did.
      Who were the senior executives in the aerospace company at the time? Do you think they knew what you were doing?
      I won't give names, but I do not believe that they knew of the nature of my work. I guess it was contract type work where they just occupied part of the building that was usually used by the company I worked for. Only I knew what I was seeing.
      How did the work you were doing affect the overall mission of the company?
      I don't think it did at all. We did work on Star Wars technology and other Secret and Top Secret projects, but I was not aware that what I did had anything to do with that. Some of the material I looked at was generated by the company I worked for, though.
      Were they reverse-engineering spacecraft or producing any other technological innovations via alien technology? Since you left, have you seen their latest products? If so, does there appear to be any link to alien technology?
      I was not aware of any reverse engineering taking place at the company I worked for. I just had a Secret clearance, though. There were many there that held Top Secret and above, and would have seen that kind of activity. I don't know if it happened or not, I just didn't see it.
      How long did you do this job for? Do you know why the project ended? What work did you do after that?
      The assignment was for about six months, give or take a few weeks. It has been so long I really do not have accurate recollection of the length of time on this assignment. I don't know if the project ended or not. I just know I was no longer asked to perform duties related to it. I resumed my regular duties after the assignment ended, just like it never happened, and no mention of it after that date.
      Can you describe what material you saw and handled? What eras were the documents and materials from? What locations?
      Reports, photos, media materials (tapes, films, video cassettes) and material from crashed saucers.

      The photographs were of sightings. Close-up photographs of saucer shaped crafts. Hundreds of these. Some from space missions labeled NASA and NORAD. Old black and white ones and color ones. Some of ships emerging from (or entering into) water with no splash. Some with military men looking at them in the same pictures. Some cigar-shaped crafts. Some that looked like beams or bars. Most sort of blurry, but some with detail. Most detail shots had ships with no seams or windows. Some with lights and some with no lights. Some in daytime and some at night. Some pictures had crafts at a distance in formation. I could not recognize the scenery in shots that had scenery. I was by no means informed about the world of UFOs at the time.

      Then there were documents. Most of them sealed, of course. Labeling included Secret, Top Secret, Top Secret Eyes Only, Confidential, and Unclassified. Some had markings of MJ-12 and MAJIC or Majestic. These were old from the late 1940s and typewritten with rubber stamps for the security markings. A couple even bore Truman's signature. Others were signed by military officials that I didn't recognize at the time. Most of the documents I received were report forms dictated by civilians and typed by research officials. These were labeled unclassified. The forms had no conclusion to the investigation of the sightings they reported, just the facts as told by civilians.

      Some documents referred to material recovered at Roswell such as media disks (called something else, but I can't remember). They reported the contents of these disks such as views of star clusters and planets from unknown positions in space. They also indicated landing zones here on Earth. Most of these were nuclear facilities. Remember, this stuff was recovered in 1947, the birth of nuclear weapons development. They contained, as reported, aerial views of weapons facilities and silos where the warheads were stored. Sort of like a photo library of sorts, with symbols on the photos, the same symbols that were found aboard the craft and in the reported Yellow and Blue books.

      Other documents referred to metal material that had extremely strong tensile strength. This material resembled "chrome-like foil." It could be crushed easily, but would return to a flat shape and have no creases. It could not be torn, although a nail could be driven through it.

      Other documents told of alien biology. They explained that the blood of the aliens recovered had chlorophyll in it and it was probably used for a sort or photosynthesis. Their esophagus came to a point inside their chest, going nowhere. No stomach, but mention of a pancreas that functioned very differently than ours. The appendix was also mentioned, theirs having a purpose more complex than ours.

      There was mention of a live alien recovered at the crash, but no mention as to where it was taken or what was done with it. No mention of where the craft parts were taken, either. Just mention of the items they found, including a big chunk of the ship still intact.

      There was also some packages that were sealed that I believe contained parts, but I would be speculating as to what the contents were since they were sealed. I did get to see some of the foil mentioned, although a very small piece. I crushed it and it sprung back. The bulky packages were very light for their size. All of them were that way. It could have been mostly padding, but they were extremely light for their size. I could feel hard items inside, some of considerable size. I saw one piece of I-beam material with symbols on it. It was about 5 inches long and 1 inch thick, with no burn marks on it at all. It sounded like plastic when banged (gently) on the side of my desk. I could not scratch it. It was very exciting holding it. I thought to myself, "This is from another planet in another solar system, and I get to touch it!" I felt privileged.

      There was several mentions of Zeta Reticuli in the documents about Roswell. I did recognize that from the Betty and Barney Hill story. There were some star maps, but I could not read them. There were also diagrams of the inside of the ship, including panel diagrams, electrical device diagrams and ship compartment diagrams. All of these were sketches. I also saw several pictures of dead and cut-up aliens. I would assume that these were autopsy pictures. There were also some film canisters (16mm size) that contained films. These were sealed except for one. I opened it quickly and looked at the images on the first few frames. The image was just words saying "Autopsy 3." I did not have a means of viewing it, so I put it away. There were no classification markings at all on the film cans.

      There were also prints of some sort that seemed to be "screen dumps" of radar tracks. I only saw these one day, but there were quite a few of them. Some of the blips on the papers were circled and labeled "U" or "UFO", and some were several pages with time stamps on them. The stamps were like rubber stamps or stamps made by a time clock. That about sums it up.
      Do you have any idea where the material came from, or where it all went to after passing through your hands?
      The materials came from everywhere. CIA, Air Force, Navy, Army, DARPA, NORAD, DoD, FBI, and government officials to name most.

      I have no idea where it went, but I am inclined to think it ended up in some secret warehouse on a base such as White Sands or Edwards or even Area 51. I think I was one of a few people that were organizing data and other materials for analysis by people in the know at that time. See more below, where I offer my analysis of what I was actually doing.

      It was odd how I had to file things. Sometimes it was by type of materials (official letters, films, reports, civilian photos, military photos, NASA photos, etc). Other times it was by year, and everything in a certain time period was to be put in a single file, no matter what it was. The materials were put into boxes that were clearly labeled as to the category (such as "1950-1955" or "documents" or even "other media"). There were NO classification markings on the bags I received or the boxes that went out. The bags were either white (very soiled, I might add) or army green or khaki. I may have run across a few black ones as well. They all had at least two padlocks on them with long-winded combinations, which, I might add, were to be locked into the bags upon completion. Odd that the combos were locked in the bags after I was done. I received the combos at the front desk along with a list of serials for the locks. I had to look at the locks to be able to find the correct combination to open them. The locks were VERY difficult to open.
      Please tell us � from the documents you read � about the most important aspects of the UFO/ET story.
      Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over 50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In other words, they are the missing link.

      They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality. The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses.

      Documents told of more than 50 races of them, but the Roswell ones are the ones that make the aforementioned claims. They also claim to be created by a race of tall and skinny orange colored beings about 7 to 8 feet tall. They claim that there purpose is to spread life throughout the universe, and that there are many planets like ours with creatures that can be crossbred or lab-created to inhabit those planets.

      I saw no documents that mentioned an alien agenda. The only documents that mentioned our relationship with them stated that we were still questioning why they came here and what they were doing. There were several documents that mentioned the unknown capabilities of the aliens and stating that their capability could be a threat to national security. There was also mention of "foo fighters" being an unknown type of aircraft possibly from one of our adversaries.

      No mention of stargates or other time portals of any kind. Most of what I saw about the aliens was from the late 40s.

      Project names and codes that I can remember.....MAJIC, MJ-12, Bluebook, Majestic and I believe a project with "shine" in its name. I saw very few project documents. Most of what I saw were first-hand reports of sightings from military and civilian persons.

      Nothing about them being from our future, nothing about time travel, and nothing about them being hostile or benign. Just fears of what to do in case they are hostile in the form of questions.

      The only locations I can remember are White Sands and Roswell.
      Was there any material you handled but were unable to view? If so, do you have any idea what was it was?
      Yes, most of what I handled was sealed. I was instructed to leave things that were sealed alone. I would say only 5% of the materials was not sealed or packaged in some way. Most of the sealed things were documents in envelopes. Some were packages and some were boxes, although the largest of the things I handled were those cumbersome video cassettes. Some of the cassettes weighed over 5 pounds and were sealed in metal crates or boxes. Some of the bags I received were in excess of 50 pounds. I saw a particular type of package on a few occasions that was just labeled "craft materials". Usually those packages were sealed and had some bulk to them. Several of them had disks in them the size of today's CDs or DVDs. One was open and I looked at the disks. They were silver like our DVDs and had a rainbow appearance to them, although they looked to be completely of metal and much lighter than our disks. They just had numbers on them and locations like Roswell and Los Alamos or the words "Upper" and "Lower" on their sleeves. The sleeves were made here out of paper. Possibly the location in the crashed disk where they were found, such as upper or lower deck locations. Just a guess on my part. They were always the same size, about 5 inches in diameter and silver, every one of them.
      What was the total volume of material you handled throughout the duration of the project?
      I would say I filed and categorized hundreds of pounds of material. At least 150 bags, given the minimum of one a day for 6 months. Some days I would go through 5 or even more, depending on the amount of items in them.
      What were some of the most interesting things you viewed or handled?
      The disks mentioned above and the documents about them. They told of landing in the very near future (2011-2012) and intervening in nuclear conflicts. The documents explained that the disks were viewed either on the ship itself or in a laboratory on a device from the ship. They also contained symbols that flashed across the screen that were not understood. This was mentioned along with a plan to try to decipher the symbols. They were the same or similar symbols that were found on some of the I-beams and other pieces that were found at the crash sites according to the documents.

      Another very interesting part of my fact-filing mission was the material on the biology of the spirit or soul and the material on the history of man, including the mention of a Red, Yellow and Blue book. Not Project Bluebook, but a Blue book. The documentation on the ETs' science and beliefs relating to biological bodies was at the least fascinating.

      The fact that they do not eat and have chlorophyll in their blood is a tough scenario to swallow, but given the next logical step in evolution, it could very well be a benefit. Imagine not having to grow food and taking nutrients from a sun (or suns) and gathering minerals and material from the atmosphere. Obviously a step toward "pure being" instead of spending our waking hours doing things to nourish and maintain our biological shells. The science of the soul and laboratory generated bodies along with the ability to switch to a new shell when needed is a fascinating concept.

      We still forget when we die, and they don't. They do not regard their bodies as sacred or a possession like most human societies do. They do not understand our preservation of self since they really don't have a self. At least if they lose theirs, they can get a new one and no harm done. They regard our spirit or soul as equal to theirs. In fact, it is indicated in several documents that according to them, our spirit is the same as theirs. We just have more physical attachment to our bodies than they do. They also have been noted as saying that we choose to remain as Earth beings and come back life after life because we know our path and that is where we are supposed to be.

      I AM DOING THIS TO HELP HUMANITY EVOLVE INTO A PEACEFUL AND ENLIGHTENED SOCIETY.
      What kind of atmosphere did you work in? How did your co-workers respond to the "hot" material you were handling? How was your Secret clearance regarded among your co-workers? Did you work with anyone you knew was doing a similar job? If so, do you know who they were? Are you in touch with any of them now?
      Only one other person in my department was chosen by the same people. I do not know what he/she did. I never saw them on assignment. My co-workers were not jealous of my Secret clearance, because they all had the same thing. It was required for my line of work. I will not divulge the identity of the other person chosen; that is up to him/her.
      Do you have any unusual dreams, missing time, or feel at times you are "being led" in one direction or another in your life?
      No, I experience none of the above. I do, however, feel that one of my purposes in life is to make others aware of the extraterrestrial presence in the universe and here on Earth.

      I do have an unusual amount of ocean-related dreams, though. There are 8-10 places I dream of, and I revisit them from time to time in my dreams. My ocean dreams are always peaceful. The places in my dreams do not exist to the best of my knowledge. In most, the physical makeup of these places are impossible on earth. It's no wonder I love the ocean. I always have.
      Have you ever been called in for a psych evaluation either on that job or afterward?
      No, I have not. I was evaluated before taking my job at the company (and considered normal) but have not been evaluated since. I live a fairly normal life, except for knowing what I know, but I believe that is "the norm" too.
      Have you had the same physician since that time?
      Yes, I have.
      Are there any indications that the intelligence agencies or military are currently aware of who you are, or want to stop you from telling the story of your experience?
      Not that I know of. There are some that are probing around, but that's about it. Someone said that they knew who I was and have spoken to me, but that is just not true. I have never spoken to that particular person making that claim. The only people I have formally spoken to are Jerry Pippin, Bill Ryan and Kerry Cassidy.

      I think that there are many more people out there that know and DO more than me. There are others in high ranking jobs and positions that have much more access to what is going on today. I left the assignment in the mid 1980s, and I am just a civilian. I have never served in the military nor do I have a police record (that I know of). I would like to think the government is more interested in preventing terrorism than what I have to say. I'm a nobody.
      Do you sometimes wonder if you are being watched or followed? Do you have any old acquaintances from those days that you see from time to time? Do friends or family know your secret?
      I don't wonder that at all. I do not see any of my past co-workers nor am I in touch with them. And yes, several of my family members and a select few others know of what I have done and seen.

      An interesting side note: There are plenty of people that ask if I believe in UFOs and ETs. When asked if I believe, I reply, "I don't believe, I know." 99% of those people start arguing that what I have seen with my own eyes doesn't exist.

      It's a lonely place to be. Being denied your own experiences by others.

      I have no proof, nor do I need any. Most people, if offered truth and proof right in their face would have some argument against it. It would be "fake" or (my favorite) "Photoshopped." The subject of ufology is poisoned with skepticism and jealousy because of plants of disinformation. Just look at the forums out there. They sound like immature kids fighting one another because....well, I don't even know the reason. Nor do I care. I know what I saw. I know what I know.
      Do you ever feel you may have some submerged memories that might be assisted via hypnosis? Have you ever gone to a hypnotist or regressive therapist to access memories about this time about things you might have seen but don't recall?
      No, I have not done that, nor do I feel the need to. I am satisfied with the knowledge that I have, and that others like me have also. I want to help in what ways I can to further humanity's growth to a more peaceful and aware future, but I do not want to go through hypnosis.
      What do you think happened to the material after it left your hands? Do you have any idea where it might have gone?
      Most likely to a warehouse to be studied or securely stored. I just know it was gone the next day I reported for my assignment. I did not see who took it or what kind of vehicle it was put into or even if it was taken off premises.
      Is there anything about what you came across that you are not telling � keeping to yourself because it might be considered too outrageous, might reveal something about you, or might be valuable in case of emergency?
      No, there is not. It's really no big secret. Lots of people are coming forward with the same sort of information. I might add: there was some woman that made a comment to Jerry Pippin about me being a "fake" because all the stuff I talk about is on various internet sites. My reply to her: Maybe it's on the internet because so many like me have experienced it.

      And there are lots of us. We all have the same sort of story. We have no proof. We are ridiculed. We are denied that we experienced what we experienced. We are crazy, nutcases, insane, kooks....the list goes on and on. There are some in the know that like it that way. PLAUSIBLE DENIABILITY. That is what it's about. Well, we have about six years until everyone will know. The answers will be clear. The truth will be known, and the liars exposed. I just want to help. I applaud all who are out there being honest with their testimony.
      Is there anything else we've not asked which you'd like to enlarge on?
      Yes: my analysis of what my purpose was.

      My conclusion on why I did what I did is this. I believe that I was organizing FACTUAL information only. I filed sighting reports by both the military and civilians. I filed thousands of photos, from all branches of the military, military and defense contractors, civilians, and from NASA space missions. I filed weaponry reports from the military from the 1930s up to the present at that time.

      What I did not handle was paperwork or any other matters for alleged projects of cooperation with EBEs or races from other planets. I read memos, but only reporting memos with information on sightings and encounters, not on speculation of their purpose or our government's involvement with them. All the documents and photos and reports and parts from the Roswell craft were FACTUAL.

      I just gathered and organized information. I think my purpose was to aid those in speculating and understanding the material gathered and to give those specialists an opportunity to learn from the material I gathered because it was organized. I helped our government to research by organizing the material to be gone through.

      That is the only reason why I think I got any access to this material at all. I could recognize security markings since I was in the graphics department and knew the rules pertaining to that. I could easily separate things into categories because part of my regular duties was to file things in my department. We all had to. That is why they asked us to volunteer in the first place. We were already experts on the purpose of the assignment.

      They just needed experts in documentation to organize and classify data, and that's what we did...
      Why did you wait so long before coming forward to tell your story?
      I think the answer is obvious, but since so many are coming forward, I decided to do my part in bringing the truth to the public. Others have made far more spectacular claims in their stories. I am NOT passing judgment on anybody else's claims. My material is down-to-earth relative to others' testimony.

      I do believe that others' testimony and stories add to my knowledge because I have had only a slice of the big picture. I believe I was there to gather and arrange the facts and not the speculation, but for the purpose of later speculation and analysis.
      What kind of response have you had so far from the public?
      This is a tough question because the answer is wide-ranging. For the most part, I have had positive reaction to my initial interviews. There are some that have misunderstood me and think that when I said that there will be many deaths in the years 2011 and 2012, that I meant at the hands of ETs. This is not what I said or what I meant. The deaths will be attributed to war, natural disasters, and panic.

      There will be a mass of information released that will shatter most of our core beliefs. Some will panic because their belief system will be shattered. Some will be angry because they have been lied to for so long. Some will think that the end of the world is here. Most will be confused at best about religious issues, since the truth will be told and that truth will shatter ALL religious beliefs. We will learn the true history of man through the ETs and the powers that be. It is inevitable. If the world stays on the track it is on � and I see no reason for it to change! � we will have to be shown the truth. And if those who run the world do not do it, the ETs will.
      How has working with this material hands-on changed your worldview? Do you have a different point of view of the future due to the things you have seen?
      This is the big one for me.

      Yes, my worldview is changed. But my worldview isn't that different than it was before the assignment. I always knew something was not right. Why spend your life struggling to keep a shell alive? That is all we do. Think about it. We work for money. Money for shelter and food and fuel to keep our biological shell alive. We use the fuel to do more work to get more money, and to go and get food, which we spend at least 1/20 of our life eating. We sleep 1/3 of our lives to revitalize this shell. Those of us who are lucky enough to make more than we need can enjoy some pleasure, but for the most part, we all work to live.

      ETs do not have a monetary system. We shouldn't either. I would be glad to do my job 8 hours a day for a simple life and transportation to get me to where I need to get to do my job to provide for others. I do not like being controlled by oil or anything else, nor do I like having to destroy the atmosphere to get from point A to point B. We have the technology to provide free energy to the entire world in our hands.......just think about it. What a disservice to the citizens of the globe. Same with religion.....it's all to control us and make us believe we are weaker than we are and have less choices than we do. And that's all religion. I side with NONE.

      I believe that the ETs will try to lead us out of the mess we are currently in. I think it's happening already. 2012 is not that far off. We are fighting over what are billed as "religious" and "holy" wars. The earth belongs to nobody, and if we don't take care of it and ourselves as a whole species, we will not survive. That I guarantee. We will not be able to explore all the other worlds that are out there just waiting for us to visit.

      The most important thing we can do as a species is to become more spiritually connected with our surroundings. We are powerful beings. We use less than 10 percent of our brains. The other 90% is there for a reason. We need to use it.

      I think we are going to have a hard time adjusting to knowing our true history, but in the end, we will be better for it. The universe will be ours, as it is for other beings. We will then learn to spread life through the universe like our ET fathers and mothers did for us to exist. We will meet the tall orange beings that created our ET fathers and mothers, and we will learn from them.

      We will see beautiful planets with unusual life on them. We will understand the secrets for generating civilizations where there are none. We will be looked at as gods by other civilizations. In reality, we already are, we just don't know it or act like it. We have a lot to learn before we go on that adventure.
      14 July 2006
      _____________________________

      [Non-text portions of this message have been removed]
    • Regan Power
      Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important aspects of the UFO/ET story. Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the
      Message 2 of 10 , Aug 1, 2006
      • 0 Attachment
        "Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
        aspects of the UFO/ET story.
        Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
        from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
        50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
        breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
        other words, they are the missing link.

        They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
        The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
        prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses."

        While I am able to accept that ET may have produced the modern human
        race through special breeding programs, I think the alleged ET-claims about
        the prophets and teachings of the religions are absurd. Anyone who actually
        takes the trouble to study a number of the world's religious scriptures
        discovers, sooner or later, that the teachings of the prophets as reported
        in them are remarkably authentic paths of spiritual development whose
        purpose is to lead people to the direct experience of God. It may be true
        that formal religious organisations have degenerated into political control
        structures, but the basic teachings of the prophets are still faithfully
        reflected in the scriptures as we find them and everyone these days (at
        least, everyone in the western world, that is) is free to absorb these
        teachings from the scriptures without submitting to any control by priests
        or other functionaries of religious organisations. When practiced properly,
        as the prophets appear to have intended, religion is not anti-spiritual and
        any ETs who believe that it is simply do not know our religions and are
        badly mistaken. Their erroneous assertions about our religions also cast
        doubt on the rest of their claims, to my mind.

        Regan
        _____


        ----- Original Message -----
        From: Dex
        To: UFOprepare4contact
        Sent: Monday, July 31, 2006 9:50 PM
        Subject: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


        For those who can't access the URL...Dex
        *********************

        Mr X's written answers were in response to questions posed by Bill Ryan and
        Kerry Cassidy. Where his responses are in purple italics, this denotes his
        current personal opinion as opposed to information he is now reporting,
        recalled from what he read or saw in his archivist's work over twenty years
        ago.

        What are you willing to share about yourself and your background?
        I am in my mid-40s and live on the west coast. I have been in on the west
        coast most of my life, although I was not born here. I was an honor student
        in high school and editor of my yearbook. I am very mathematically inclined
        and scored 798 out of 800 on my math SAT test and was evaluated with an IQ
        of 165. I have an AA degree in psychology. I am very happily married. I have
        been in the field of graphic arts my entire life. I have been interested in
        UFOs and extraterrestrial life since I can remember.

        I have had one sighting of an UFO aboard a fishing boat leaving the San
        Diego harbor, although I wish I would have many more. This sighting was of a
        silent craft, maybe 60 feet in diameter. It was covered with green lights
        all around and flew silently by at about 100 feet altitude over the San
        Diego harbor. No one else on the boat saw it, even though there were others
        on the deck at the time. I asked several others....."Did you see that?!"
        Their reply was, "See what?"

        I am by no means an expert. I am just telling my experience. I have had a
        feeling about 2011 and 2012 since I was young. I even contemplated writing
        my own version of a book of truth long before I was involved in this
        project. I had concrete thoughts and beliefs about why we were here and how
        we got here. I could not believe what I was being taught in Sunday School. I
        thought, "If this is what life is about, why are we even here? This can't be
        the truth about life...."
        Can you tell us anything about the kind of company you worked for?
        All I can say is that it was aerospace. A large company at the time.
        How did you come to be involved in the archiving job? When was this, and how
        old were you at the time?
        I was about 24 or 25 at the time. This assignment took place in the
        mid-1980s.

        All of the production personnel in my department were asked if they wanted
        to volunteer for some "special work that would take about 6 months". Several
        of us (I recall 5 or 6 out of the 30 or so) responded Yes to the question.
        We didn't hear any more about it for about a month, then two of us were
        selected for the project. I was talked to by personnel that were not from my
        department and given instructions by them. They did not have the usual badge
        that was required for employment where I worked. I was never briefed or
        debriefed with anyone else, including the other person that was selected for
        the work. I never approached that person during or after the assignment
        about the nature of his/her work on the project. My assignment was never
        talked about to that person or any of my managers or co-workers. My managers
        and higher-ups never questioned me about the assignment or the duties I
        performed during the time I was on the special assignment. It was as if I
        took a leave of absence from my department and returned about 6 months
        later. It was rather odd that no one in my department asked me where I was.
        It was as if they were told not to ask.
        What was your reaction upon realizing what it was you were being asked to
        do?
        I was never really told the exact nature of what I was to be doing. I was
        told of the importance of security. It wasn't until I started work that I
        realized just what I was doing. I had many feelings at that time. First and
        foremost, I was finally satisfied knowing that my beliefs were validated. I
        was overjoyed at that. I have always had a feeling that life was more than
        the church wanted me to believe. I felt that my life had purpose, that life
        on Earth had a bigger purpose and a bigger history. I felt secure in knowing
        that my beliefs were the TRUTH. Secondly, I felt privileged to be able to do
        such work. I was also a bit scared, being told about security from day to
        day. I did discuss my work with some very close friends, but none that
        worked with me. I also started reading all the UFO material I could get my
        hands on. It just solidified my satisfaction with knowing that I was in line
        with the truth about life. The literature I read, however, didn't always
        jive with the material I saw.

        Some correlative literature that I read that did jive with what I was
        assigned to file: Majestic by Whitley Streiber, Hangar 18 (the movie),
        Starseed Messages (the author escapes me right now), various lectures I
        attended in the mid-1980s through the early 1990s.
        What conditions were you working in? What was the nature of the security?
        Can you describe a typical day? What were the routines and procedures you
        were required to follow?
        I worked in a vault. It was not underground, it was on the third or fourth
        floor, I can't quite remember. I reported to the front desk, signed in, and
        went to work. At the end of the day, I was searched, and signed out. I was
        told of the importance of security at least twice a week, usually upon
        leaving the room.

        A typical day was reporting to my desk in a room that no-one else was
        allowed in except those that brought my work. I received a bag of materials,
        almost always documents, and most of them sealed. This was given to me by a
        person that was not allowed to open the bag. The bags were usually canvas
        and very heavy and thick. I signed for it and the delivery person left the
        room. I did receive some film cans, video cassettes (very large ones), and
        various other materials. I had bins that had a triple lock on them that I
        was to file these materials into.

        When I needed water or a restroom break, I called the front desk, locked up
        all of the materials in my possession, and got an escort to the restroom or
        water fountain. I was not permitted to leave the "complex" until the end of
        my shift. Of my eight hours each day working, I spent about six actually
        filing. The other hours were spent signing in and out, signing for materials
        delivered and signing out materials to leave my room in boxes. I also had a
        lunch break for an hour, and food was brought to me to eat in my room. I did
        not eat with the others on this assignment. I do not know how many were
        doing the same thing. I just did my job and went home.
        What kind of security clearance were you required to have? What
        non-disclosure documents were you required to sign? Did they have a limited
        duration of validity, or were they applicable for the duration of your
        lifetime?
        I only had a Secret clearance, with a few extras attached for other projects
        I was working on during my duration with the company I worked for. I never
        had Top Secret, although there were a few in my department at my regular job
        who did. As far as non-disclosure documents, I only signed two official
        documents. One at the beginning and one at the end of the assignment. There
        was no mention of duration on either documents to the best of my
        recollection.
        Can you tell us about your supervisors on the job? What were they like? Did
        they know what you were dealing with? Did they have higher clearances than
        yours?
        The supervisors were plain clothes types. Very secretive. No badges that I
        could recognize as being from the company I worked for. I had no idea what
        clearance they had, but obviously higher than I did. They did not come into
        my room when I performed my duties. No one else did.
        Who were the senior executives in the aerospace company at the time? Do you
        think they knew what you were doing?
        I won't give names, but I do not believe that they knew of the nature of my
        work. I guess it was contract type work where they just occupied part of the
        building that was usually used by the company I worked for. Only I knew what
        I was seeing.
        How did the work you were doing affect the overall mission of the company?
        I don't think it did at all. We did work on Star Wars technology and other
        Secret and Top Secret projects, but I was not aware that what I did had
        anything to do with that. Some of the material I looked at was generated by
        the company I worked for, though.
        Were they reverse-engineering spacecraft or producing any other
        technological innovations via alien technology? Since you left, have you
        seen their latest products? If so, does there appear to be any link to alien
        technology?
        I was not aware of any reverse engineering taking place at the company I
        worked for. I just had a Secret clearance, though. There were many there
        that held Top Secret and above, and would have seen that kind of activity. I
        don't know if it happened or not, I just didn't see it.
        How long did you do this job for? Do you know why the project ended? What
        work did you do after that?
        The assignment was for about six months, give or take a few weeks. It has
        been so long I really do not have accurate recollection of the length of
        time on this assignment. I don't know if the project ended or not. I just
        know I was no longer asked to perform duties related to it. I resumed my
        regular duties after the assignment ended, just like it never happened, and
        no mention of it after that date.
        Can you describe what material you saw and handled? What eras were the
        documents and materials from? What locations?
        Reports, photos, media materials (tapes, films, video cassettes) and
        material from crashed saucers.

        The photographs were of sightings. Close-up photographs of saucer shaped
        crafts. Hundreds of these. Some from space missions labeled NASA and NORAD.
        Old black and white ones and color ones. Some of ships emerging from (or
        entering into) water with no splash. Some with military men looking at them
        in the same pictures. Some cigar-shaped crafts. Some that looked like beams
        or bars. Most sort of blurry, but some with detail. Most detail shots had
        ships with no seams or windows. Some with lights and some with no lights.
        Some in daytime and some at night. Some pictures had crafts at a distance in
        formation. I could not recognize the scenery in shots that had scenery. I
        was by no means informed about the world of UFOs at the time.

        Then there were documents. Most of them sealed, of course. Labeling included
        Secret, Top Secret, Top Secret Eyes Only, Confidential, and Unclassified.
        Some had markings of MJ-12 and MAJIC or Majestic. These were old from the
        late 1940s and typewritten with rubber stamps for the security markings. A
        couple even bore Truman's signature. Others were signed by military
        officials that I didn't recognize at the time. Most of the documents I
        received were report forms dictated by civilians and typed by research
        officials. These were labeled unclassified. The forms had no conclusion to
        the investigation of the sightings they reported, just the facts as told by
        civilians.

        Some documents referred to material recovered at Roswell such as media disks
        (called something else, but I can't remember). They reported the contents of
        these disks such as views of star clusters and planets from unknown
        positions in space. They also indicated landing zones here on Earth. Most of
        these were nuclear facilities. Remember, this stuff was recovered in 1947,
        the birth of nuclear weapons development. They contained, as reported,
        aerial views of weapons facilities and silos where the warheads were stored.
        Sort of like a photo library of sorts, with symbols on the photos, the same
        symbols that were found aboard the craft and in the reported Yellow and Blue
        books.

        Other documents referred to metal material that had extremely strong tensile
        strength. This material resembled "chrome-like foil." It could be crushed
        easily, but would return to a flat shape and have no creases. It could not
        be torn, although a nail could be driven through it.

        Other documents told of alien biology. They explained that the blood of the
        aliens recovered had chlorophyll in it and it was probably used for a sort
        or photosynthesis. Their esophagus came to a point inside their chest, going
        nowhere. No stomach, but mention of a pancreas that functioned very
        differently than ours. The appendix was also mentioned, theirs having a
        purpose more complex than ours.

        There was mention of a live alien recovered at the crash, but no mention as
        to where it was taken or what was done with it. No mention of where the
        craft parts were taken, either. Just mention of the items they found,
        including a big chunk of the ship still intact.

        There was also some packages that were sealed that I believe contained
        parts, but I would be speculating as to what the contents were since they
        were sealed. I did get to see some of the foil mentioned, although a very
        small piece. I crushed it and it sprung back. The bulky packages were very
        light for their size. All of them were that way. It could have been mostly
        padding, but they were extremely light for their size. I could feel hard
        items inside, some of considerable size. I saw one piece of I-beam material
        with symbols on it. It was about 5 inches long and 1 inch thick, with no
        burn marks on it at all. It sounded like plastic when banged (gently) on the
        side of my desk. I could not scratch it. It was very exciting holding it. I
        thought to myself, "This is from another planet in another solar system, and
        I get to touch it!" I felt privileged.

        There was several mentions of Zeta Reticuli in the documents about Roswell.
        I did recognize that from the Betty and Barney Hill story. There were some
        star maps, but I could not read them. There were also diagrams of the inside
        of the ship, including panel diagrams, electrical device diagrams and ship
        compartment diagrams. All of these were sketches. I also saw several
        pictures of dead and cut-up aliens. I would assume that these were autopsy
        pictures. There were also some film canisters (16mm size) that contained
        films. These were sealed except for one. I opened it quickly and looked at
        the images on the first few frames. The image was just words saying "Autopsy
        3." I did not have a means of viewing it, so I put it away. There were no
        classification markings at all on the film cans.

        There were also prints of some sort that seemed to be "screen dumps" of
        radar tracks. I only saw these one day, but there were quite a few of them.
        Some of the blips on the papers were circled and labeled "U" or "UFO", and
        some were several pages with time stamps on them. The stamps were like
        rubber stamps or stamps made by a time clock. That about sums it up.
        Do you have any idea where the material came from, or where it all went to
        after passing through your hands?
        The materials came from everywhere. CIA, Air Force, Navy, Army, DARPA,
        NORAD, DoD, FBI, and government officials to name most.

        I have no idea where it went, but I am inclined to think it ended up in some
        secret warehouse on a base such as White Sands or Edwards or even Area 51. I
        think I was one of a few people that were organizing data and other
        materials for analysis by people in the know at that time. See more below,
        where I offer my analysis of what I was actually doing.

        It was odd how I had to file things. Sometimes it was by type of materials
        (official letters, films, reports, civilian photos, military photos, NASA
        photos, etc). Other times it was by year, and everything in a certain time
        period was to be put in a single file, no matter what it was. The materials
        were put into boxes that were clearly labeled as to the category (such as
        "1950-1955" or "documents" or even "other media"). There were NO
        classification markings on the bags I received or the boxes that went out.
        The bags were either white (very soiled, I might add) or army green or
        khaki. I may have run across a few black ones as well. They all had at least
        two padlocks on them with long-winded combinations, which, I might add, were
        to be locked into the bags upon completion. Odd that the combos were locked
        in the bags after I was done. I received the combos at the front desk along
        with a list of serials for the locks. I had to look at the locks to be able
        to find the correct combination to open them. The locks were VERY difficult
        to open.
        Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
        aspects of the UFO/ET story.
        Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
        from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
        50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
        breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
        other words, they are the missing link.

        They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
        The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
        prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses.

        Documents told of more than 50 races of them, but the Roswell ones are the
        ones that make the aforementioned claims. They also claim to be created by a
        race of tall and skinny orange colored beings about 7 to 8 feet tall. They
        claim that there purpose is to spread life throughout the universe, and that
        there are many planets like ours with creatures that can be crossbred or
        lab-created to inhabit those planets.

        I saw no documents that mentioned an alien agenda. The only documents that
        mentioned our relationship with them stated that we were still questioning
        why they came here and what they were doing. There were several documents
        that mentioned the unknown capabilities of the aliens and stating that their
        capability could be a threat to national security. There was also mention of
        "foo fighters" being an unknown type of aircraft possibly from one of our
        adversaries.

        No mention of stargates or other time portals of any kind. Most of what I
        saw about the aliens was from the late 40s.

        Project names and codes that I can remember.....MAJIC, MJ-12, Bluebook,
        Majestic and I believe a project with "shine" in its name. I saw very few
        project documents. Most of what I saw were first-hand reports of sightings
        from military and civilian persons.

        Nothing about them being from our future, nothing about time travel, and
        nothing about them being hostile or benign. Just fears of what to do in case
        they are hostile in the form of questions.

        The only locations I can remember are White Sands and Roswell.
        Was there any material you handled but were unable to view? If so, do you
        have any idea what was it was?
        Yes, most of what I handled was sealed. I was instructed to leave things
        that were sealed alone. I would say only 5% of the materials was not sealed
        or packaged in some way. Most of the sealed things were documents in
        envelopes. Some were packages and some were boxes, although the largest of
        the things I handled were those cumbersome video cassettes. Some of the
        cassettes weighed over 5 pounds and were sealed in metal crates or boxes.
        Some of the bags I received were in excess of 50 pounds. I saw a particular
        type of package on a few occasions that was just labeled "craft materials".
        Usually those packages were sealed and had some bulk to them. Several of
        them had disks in them the size of today's CDs or DVDs. One was open and I
        looked at the disks. They were silver like our DVDs and had a rainbow
        appearance to them, although they looked to be completely of metal and much
        lighter than our disks. They just had numbers on them and locations like
        Roswell and Los Alamos or the words "Upper" and "Lower" on their sleeves.
        The sleeves were made here out of paper. Possibly the location in the
        crashed disk where they were found, such as upper or lower deck locations.
        Just a guess on my part. They were always the same size, about 5 inches in
        diameter and silver, every one of them.
        What was the total volume of material you handled throughout the duration of
        the project?
        I would say I filed and categorized hundreds of pounds of material. At least
        150 bags, given the minimum of one a day for 6 months. Some days I would go
        through 5 or even more, depending on the amount of items in them.
        What were some of the most interesting things you viewed or handled?
        The disks mentioned above and the documents about them. They told of landing
        in the very near future (2011-2012) and intervening in nuclear conflicts.
        The documents explained that the disks were viewed either on the ship itself
        or in a laboratory on a device from the ship. They also contained symbols
        that flashed across the screen that were not understood. This was mentioned
        along with a plan to try to decipher the symbols. They were the same or
        similar symbols that were found on some of the I-beams and other pieces that
        were found at the crash sites according to the documents.

        Another very interesting part of my fact-filing mission was the material on
        the biology of the spirit or soul and the material on the history of man,
        including the mention of a Red, Yellow and Blue book. Not Project Bluebook,
        but a Blue book. The documentation on the ETs' science and beliefs relating
        to biological bodies was at the least fascinating.

        The fact that they do not eat and have chlorophyll in their blood is a tough
        scenario to swallow, but given the next logical step in evolution, it could
        very well be a benefit. Imagine not having to grow food and taking nutrients
        from a sun (or suns) and gathering minerals and material from the
        atmosphere. Obviously a step toward "pure being" instead of spending our
        waking hours doing things to nourish and maintain our biological shells. The
        science of the soul and laboratory generated bodies along with the ability
        to switch to a new shell when needed is a fascinating concept.

        We still forget when we die, and they don't. They do not regard their bodies
        as sacred or a possession like most human societies do. They do not
        understand our preservation of self since they really don't have a self. At
        least if they lose theirs, they can get a new one and no harm done. They
        regard our spirit or soul as equal to theirs. In fact, it is indicated in
        several documents that according to them, our spirit is the same as theirs.
        We just have more physical attachment to our bodies than they do. They also
        have been noted as saying that we choose to remain as Earth beings and come
        back life after life because we know our path and that is where we are
        supposed to be.

        I AM DOING THIS TO HELP HUMANITY EVOLVE INTO A PEACEFUL AND ENLIGHTENED
        SOCIETY.
        What kind of atmosphere did you work in? How did your co-workers respond to
        the "hot" material you were handling? How was your Secret clearance regarded
        among your co-workers? Did you work with anyone you knew was doing a similar
        job? If so, do you know who they were? Are you in touch with any of them
        now?
        Only one other person in my department was chosen by the same people. I do
        not know what he/she did. I never saw them on assignment. My co-workers were
        not jealous of my Secret clearance, because they all had the same thing. It
        was required for my line of work. I will not divulge the identity of the
        other person chosen; that is up to him/her.
        Do you have any unusual dreams, missing time, or feel at times you are
        "being led" in one direction or another in your life?
        No, I experience none of the above. I do, however, feel that one of my
        purposes in life is to make others aware of the extraterrestrial presence in
        the universe and here on Earth.

        I do have an unusual amount of ocean-related dreams, though. There are 8-10
        places I dream of, and I revisit them from time to time in my dreams. My
        ocean dreams are always peaceful. The places in my dreams do not exist to
        the best of my knowledge. In most, the physical makeup of these places are
        impossible on earth. It's no wonder I love the ocean. I always have.
        Have you ever been called in for a psych evaluation either on that job or
        afterward?
        No, I have not. I was evaluated before taking my job at the company (and
        considered normal) but have not been evaluated since. I live a fairly normal
        life, except for knowing what I know, but I believe that is "the norm" too.
        Have you had the same physician since that time?
        Yes, I have.
        Are there any indications that the intelligence agencies or military are
        currently aware of who you are, or want to stop you from telling the story
        of your experience?
        Not that I know of. There are some that are probing around, but that's about
        it. Someone said that they knew who I was and have spoken to me, but that is
        just not true. I have never spoken to that particular person making that
        claim. The only people I have formally spoken to are Jerry Pippin, Bill Ryan
        and Kerry Cassidy.

        I think that there are many more people out there that know and DO more than
        me. There are others in high ranking jobs and positions that have much more
        access to what is going on today. I left the assignment in the mid 1980s,
        and I am just a civilian. I have never served in the military nor do I have
        a police record (that I know of). I would like to think the government is
        more interested in preventing terrorism than what I have to say. I'm a
        nobody.
        Do you sometimes wonder if you are being watched or followed? Do you have
        any old acquaintances from those days that you see from time to time? Do
        friends or family know your secret?
        I don't wonder that at all. I do not see any of my past co-workers nor am I
        in touch with them. And yes, several of my family members and a select few
        others know of what I have done and seen.

        An interesting side note: There are plenty of people that ask if I believe
        in UFOs and ETs. When asked if I believe, I reply, "I don't believe, I
        know." 99% of those people start arguing that what I have seen with my own
        eyes doesn't exist.

        It's a lonely place to be. Being denied your own experiences by others.

        I have no proof, nor do I need any. Most people, if offered truth and proof
        right in their face would have some argument against it. It would be "fake"
        or (my favorite) "Photoshopped." The subject of ufology is poisoned with
        skepticism and jealousy because of plants of disinformation. Just look at
        the forums out there. They sound like immature kids fighting one another
        because....well, I don't even know the reason. Nor do I care. I know what I
        saw. I know what I know.
        Do you ever feel you may have some submerged memories that might be assisted
        via hypnosis? Have you ever gone to a hypnotist or regressive therapist to
        access memories about this time about things you might have seen but don't
        recall?
        No, I have not done that, nor do I feel the need to. I am satisfied with the
        knowledge that I have, and that others like me have also. I want to help in
        what ways I can to further humanity's growth to a more peaceful and aware
        future, but I do not want to go through hypnosis.
        What do you think happened to the material after it left your hands? Do you
        have any idea where it might have gone?
        Most likely to a warehouse to be studied or securely stored. I just know it
        was gone the next day I reported for my assignment. I did not see who took
        it or what kind of vehicle it was put into or even if it was taken off
        premises.
        Is there anything about what you came across that you are not telling –
        keeping to yourself because it might be considered too outrageous, might
        reveal something about you, or might be valuable in case of emergency?
        No, there is not. It's really no big secret. Lots of people are coming
        forward with the same sort of information. I might add: there was some woman
        that made a comment to Jerry Pippin about me being a "fake" because all the
        stuff I talk about is on various internet sites. My reply to her: Maybe it's
        on the internet because so many like me have experienced it.

        And there are lots of us. We all have the same sort of story. We have no
        proof. We are ridiculed. We are denied that we experienced what we
        experienced. We are crazy, nutcases, insane, kooks....the list goes on and
        on. There are some in the know that like it that way. PLAUSIBLE DENIABILITY.
        That is what it's about. Well, we have about six years until everyone will
        know. The answers will be clear. The truth will be known, and the liars
        exposed. I just want to help. I applaud all who are out there being honest
        with their testimony.
        Is there anything else we've not asked which you'd like to enlarge on?
        Yes: my analysis of what my purpose was.

        My conclusion on why I did what I did is this. I believe that I was
        organizing FACTUAL information only. I filed sighting reports by both the
        military and civilians. I filed thousands of photos, from all branches of
        the military, military and defense contractors, civilians, and from NASA
        space missions. I filed weaponry reports from the military from the 1930s up
        to the present at that time.

        What I did not handle was paperwork or any other matters for alleged
        projects of cooperation with EBEs or races from other planets. I read memos,
        but only reporting memos with information on sightings and encounters, not
        on speculation of their purpose or our government's involvement with them.
        All the documents and photos and reports and parts from the Roswell craft
        were FACTUAL.

        I just gathered and organized information. I think my purpose was to aid
        those in speculating and understanding the material gathered and to give
        those specialists an opportunity to learn from the material I gathered
        because it was organized. I helped our government to research by organizing
        the material to be gone through.

        That is the only reason why I think I got any access to this material at
        all. I could recognize security markings since I was in the graphics
        department and knew the rules pertaining to that. I could easily separate
        things into categories because part of my regular duties was to file things
        in my department. We all had to. That is why they asked us to volunteer in
        the first place. We were already experts on the purpose of the assignment.

        They just needed experts in documentation to organize and classify data, and
        that's what we did...
        Why did you wait so long before coming forward to tell your story?
        I think the answer is obvious, but since so many are coming forward, I
        decided to do my part in bringing the truth to the public. Others have made
        far more spectacular claims in their stories. I am NOT passing judgment on
        anybody else's claims. My material is down-to-earth relative to others'
        testimony.

        I do believe that others' testimony and stories add to my knowledge because
        I have had only a slice of the big picture. I believe I was there to gather
        and arrange the facts and not the speculation, but for the purpose of later
        speculation and analysis.
        What kind of response have you had so far from the public?
        This is a tough question because the answer is wide-ranging. For the most
        part, I have had positive reaction to my initial interviews. There are some
        that have misunderstood me and think that when I said that there will be
        many deaths in the years 2011 and 2012, that I meant at the hands of ETs.
        This is not what I said or what I meant. The deaths will be attributed to
        war, natural disasters, and panic.

        There will be a mass of information released that will shatter most of our
        core beliefs. Some will panic because their belief system will be shattered.
        Some will be angry because they have been lied to for so long. Some will
        think that the end of the world is here. Most will be confused at best about
        religious issues, since the truth will be told and that truth will shatter
        ALL religious beliefs. We will learn the true history of man through the ETs
        and the powers that be. It is inevitable. If the world stays on the track it
        is on – and I see no reason for it to change! – we will have to be shown the
        truth. And if those who run the world do not do it, the ETs will.
        How has working with this material hands-on changed your worldview? Do you
        have a different point of view of the future due to the things you have
        seen?
        This is the big one for me.

        Yes, my worldview is changed. But my worldview isn't that different than it
        was before the assignment. I always knew something was not right. Why spend
        your life struggling to keep a shell alive? That is all we do. Think about
        it. We work for money. Money for shelter and food and fuel to keep our
        biological shell alive. We use the fuel to do more work to get more money,
        and to go and get food, which we spend at least 1/20 of our life eating. We
        sleep 1/3 of our lives to revitalize this shell. Those of us who are lucky
        enough to make more than we need can enjoy some pleasure, but for the most
        part, we all work to live.

        ETs do not have a monetary system. We shouldn't either. I would be glad to
        do my job 8 hours a day for a simple life and transportation to get me to
        where I need to get to do my job to provide for others. I do not like being
        controlled by oil or anything else, nor do I like having to destroy the
        atmosphere to get from point A to point B. We have the technology to provide
        free energy to the entire world in our hands.......just think about it. What
        a disservice to the citizens of the globe. Same with religion.....it's all
        to control us and make us believe we are weaker than we are and have less
        choices than we do. And that's all religion. I side with NONE.

        I believe that the ETs will try to lead us out of the mess we are currently
        in. I think it's happening already. 2012 is not that far off. We are
        fighting over what are billed as "religious" and "holy" wars. The earth
        belongs to nobody, and if we don't take care of it and ourselves as a whole
        species, we will not survive. That I guarantee. We will not be able to
        explore all the other worlds that are out there just waiting for us to
        visit.

        The most important thing we can do as a species is to become more
        spiritually connected with our surroundings. We are powerful beings. We use
        less than 10 percent of our brains. The other 90% is there for a reason. We
        need to use it.

        I think we are going to have a hard time adjusting to knowing our true
        history, but in the end, we will be better for it. The universe will be
        ours, as it is for other beings. We will then learn to spread life through
        the universe like our ET fathers and mothers did for us to exist. We will
        meet the tall orange beings that created our ET fathers and mothers, and we
        will learn from them.

        We will see beautiful planets with unusual life on them. We will understand
        the secrets for generating civilizations where there are none. We will be
        looked at as gods by other civilizations. In reality, we already are, we
        just don't know it or act like it. We have a lot to learn before we go on
        that adventure.
        14 July 2006
        _____________________________
      • Jahnets
        How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they have in them still, when they have been changed? To change words, drop books, changes
        Message 3 of 10 , Aug 1, 2006
        • 0 Attachment
          How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they have
          in them still, when they have been changed? To change words, drop books,
          changes meanings so that the ego does not feel threatened. It is like not
          teaching a new employee all of your job so that your job is guaranteed.

          As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this could
          be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels being
          spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
          combinations of spirit and soul to evolve. Once you make it, like Thoth said
          in the Emerald Tablets, he came back to help others. So in essence he at
          that point being a master, and a new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as
          one) is technically an ET right? He is no longer human. So then when the
          spirit merges with the soul, you could also say the spirits are creating
          masters (although I do not see this as just the spirits doing as it also
          "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even now his ego is translating to us and
          inserting the spirit as being better than the soul and doing it all) and
          scriptures get changed in the same way...



          -----Original Message-----
          From: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
          [mailto:ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com]On Behalf Of Regan Power
          Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 11:30 AM
          To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
          Subject: Re: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


          "Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
          aspects of the UFO/ET story.
          Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
          from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
          50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
          breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
          other words, they are the missing link.

          They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
          The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
          prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses."

          While I am able to accept that ET may have produced the modern human
          race through special breeding programs, I think the alleged ET-claims about
          the prophets and teachings of the religions are absurd. Anyone who actually
          takes the trouble to study a number of the world's religious scriptures
          discovers, sooner or later, that the teachings of the prophets as reported
          in them are remarkably authentic paths of spiritual development whose
          purpose is to lead people to the direct experience of God. It may be true
          that formal religious organisations have degenerated into political control
          structures, but the basic teachings of the prophets are still faithfully
          reflected in the scriptures as we find them and everyone these days (at
          least, everyone in the western world, that is) is free to absorb these
          teachings from the scriptures without submitting to any control by priests
          or other functionaries of religious organisations. When practiced properly,
          as the prophets appear to have intended, religion is not anti-spiritual and
          any ETs who believe that it is simply do not know our religions and are
          badly mistaken. Their erroneous assertions about our religions also cast
          doubt on the rest of their claims, to my mind.

          Regan
          _____


          ----- Original Message -----
          From: Dex
          To: UFOprepare4contact
          Sent: Monday, July 31, 2006 9:50 PM
          Subject: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


          For those who can't access the URL...Dex
          *********************

          Mr X's written answers were in response to questions posed by Bill Ryan and
          Kerry Cassidy. Where his responses are in purple italics, this denotes his
          current personal opinion as opposed to information he is now reporting,
          recalled from what he read or saw in his archivist's work over twenty years
          ago.

          What are you willing to share about yourself and your background?
          I am in my mid-40s and live on the west coast. I have been in on the west
          coast most of my life, although I was not born here. I was an honor student
          in high school and editor of my yearbook. I am very mathematically inclined
          and scored 798 out of 800 on my math SAT test and was evaluated with an IQ
          of 165. I have an AA degree in psychology. I am very happily married. I have
          been in the field of graphic arts my entire life. I have been interested in
          UFOs and extraterrestrial life since I can remember.

          I have had one sighting of an UFO aboard a fishing boat leaving the San
          Diego harbor, although I wish I would have many more. This sighting was of a
          silent craft, maybe 60 feet in diameter. It was covered with green lights
          all around and flew silently by at about 100 feet altitude over the San
          Diego harbor. No one else on the boat saw it, even though there were others
          on the deck at the time. I asked several others....."Did you see that?!"
          Their reply was, "See what?"

          I am by no means an expert. I am just telling my experience. I have had a
          feeling about 2011 and 2012 since I was young. I even contemplated writing
          my own version of a book of truth long before I was involved in this
          project. I had concrete thoughts and beliefs about why we were here and how
          we got here. I could not believe what I was being taught in Sunday School. I
          thought, "If this is what life is about, why are we even here? This can't be
          the truth about life...."
          Can you tell us anything about the kind of company you worked for?
          All I can say is that it was aerospace. A large company at the time.
          How did you come to be involved in the archiving job? When was this, and how
          old were you at the time?
          I was about 24 or 25 at the time. This assignment took place in the
          mid-1980s.

          All of the production personnel in my department were asked if they wanted
          to volunteer for some "special work that would take about 6 months". Several
          of us (I recall 5 or 6 out of the 30 or so) responded Yes to the question.
          We didn't hear any more about it for about a month, then two of us were
          selected for the project. I was talked to by personnel that were not from my
          department and given instructions by them. They did not have the usual badge
          that was required for employment where I worked. I was never briefed or
          debriefed with anyone else, including the other person that was selected for
          the work. I never approached that person during or after the assignment
          about the nature of his/her work on the project. My assignment was never
          talked about to that person or any of my managers or co-workers. My managers
          and higher-ups never questioned me about the assignment or the duties I
          performed during the time I was on the special assignment. It was as if I
          took a leave of absence from my department and returned about 6 months
          later. It was rather odd that no one in my department asked me where I was.
          It was as if they were told not to ask.
          What was your reaction upon realizing what it was you were being asked to
          do?
          I was never really told the exact nature of what I was to be doing. I was
          told of the importance of security. It wasn't until I started work that I
          realized just what I was doing. I had many feelings at that time. First and
          foremost, I was finally satisfied knowing that my beliefs were validated. I
          was overjoyed at that. I have always had a feeling that life was more than
          the church wanted me to believe. I felt that my life had purpose, that life
          on Earth had a bigger purpose and a bigger history. I felt secure in knowing
          that my beliefs were the TRUTH. Secondly, I felt privileged to be able to do
          such work. I was also a bit scared, being told about security from day to
          day. I did discuss my work with some very close friends, but none that
          worked with me. I also started reading all the UFO material I could get my
          hands on. It just solidified my satisfaction with knowing that I was in line
          with the truth about life. The literature I read, however, didn't always
          jive with the material I saw.

          Some correlative literature that I read that did jive with what I was
          assigned to file: Majestic by Whitley Streiber, Hangar 18 (the movie),
          Starseed Messages (the author escapes me right now), various lectures I
          attended in the mid-1980s through the early 1990s.
          What conditions were you working in? What was the nature of the security?
          Can you describe a typical day? What were the routines and procedures you
          were required to follow?
          I worked in a vault. It was not underground, it was on the third or fourth
          floor, I can't quite remember. I reported to the front desk, signed in, and
          went to work. At the end of the day, I was searched, and signed out. I was
          told of the importance of security at least twice a week, usually upon
          leaving the room.

          A typical day was reporting to my desk in a room that no-one else was
          allowed in except those that brought my work. I received a bag of materials,
          almost always documents, and most of them sealed. This was given to me by a
          person that was not allowed to open the bag. The bags were usually canvas
          and very heavy and thick. I signed for it and the delivery person left the
          room. I did receive some film cans, video cassettes (very large ones), and
          various other materials. I had bins that had a triple lock on them that I
          was to file these materials into.

          When I needed water or a restroom break, I called the front desk, locked up
          all of the materials in my possession, and got an escort to the restroom or
          water fountain. I was not permitted to leave the "complex" until the end of
          my shift. Of my eight hours each day working, I spent about six actually
          filing. The other hours were spent signing in and out, signing for materials
          delivered and signing out materials to leave my room in boxes. I also had a
          lunch break for an hour, and food was brought to me to eat in my room. I did
          not eat with the others on this assignment. I do not know how many were
          doing the same thing. I just did my job and went home.
          What kind of security clearance were you required to have? What
          non-disclosure documents were you required to sign? Did they have a limited
          duration of validity, or were they applicable for the duration of your
          lifetime?
          I only had a Secret clearance, with a few extras attached for other projects
          I was working on during my duration with the company I worked for. I never
          had Top Secret, although there were a few in my department at my regular job
          who did. As far as non-disclosure documents, I only signed two official
          documents. One at the beginning and one at the end of the assignment. There
          was no mention of duration on either documents to the best of my
          recollection.
          Can you tell us about your supervisors on the job? What were they like? Did
          they know what you were dealing with? Did they have higher clearances than
          yours?
          The supervisors were plain clothes types. Very secretive. No badges that I
          could recognize as being from the company I worked for. I had no idea what
          clearance they had, but obviously higher than I did. They did not come into
          my room when I performed my duties. No one else did.
          Who were the senior executives in the aerospace company at the time? Do you
          think they knew what you were doing?
          I won't give names, but I do not believe that they knew of the nature of my
          work. I guess it was contract type work where they just occupied part of the
          building that was usually used by the company I worked for. Only I knew what
          I was seeing.
          How did the work you were doing affect the overall mission of the company?
          I don't think it did at all. We did work on Star Wars technology and other
          Secret and Top Secret projects, but I was not aware that what I did had
          anything to do with that. Some of the material I looked at was generated by
          the company I worked for, though.
          Were they reverse-engineering spacecraft or producing any other
          technological innovations via alien technology? Since you left, have you
          seen their latest products? If so, does there appear to be any link to alien
          technology?
          I was not aware of any reverse engineering taking place at the company I
          worked for. I just had a Secret clearance, though. There were many there
          that held Top Secret and above, and would have seen that kind of activity. I
          don't know if it happened or not, I just didn't see it.
          How long did you do this job for? Do you know why the project ended? What
          work did you do after that?
          The assignment was for about six months, give or take a few weeks. It has
          been so long I really do not have accurate recollection of the length of
          time on this assignment. I don't know if the project ended or not. I just
          know I was no longer asked to perform duties related to it. I resumed my
          regular duties after the assignment ended, just like it never happened, and
          no mention of it after that date.
          Can you describe what material you saw and handled? What eras were the
          documents and materials from? What locations?
          Reports, photos, media materials (tapes, films, video cassettes) and
          material from crashed saucers.

          The photographs were of sightings. Close-up photographs of saucer shaped
          crafts. Hundreds of these. Some from space missions labeled NASA and NORAD.
          Old black and white ones and color ones. Some of ships emerging from (or
          entering into) water with no splash. Some with military men looking at them
          in the same pictures. Some cigar-shaped crafts. Some that looked like beams
          or bars. Most sort of blurry, but some with detail. Most detail shots had
          ships with no seams or windows. Some with lights and some with no lights.
          Some in daytime and some at night. Some pictures had crafts at a distance in
          formation. I could not recognize the scenery in shots that had scenery. I
          was by no means informed about the world of UFOs at the time.

          Then there were documents. Most of them sealed, of course. Labeling included
          Secret, Top Secret, Top Secret Eyes Only, Confidential, and Unclassified.
          Some had markings of MJ-12 and MAJIC or Majestic. These were old from the
          late 1940s and typewritten with rubber stamps for the security markings. A
          couple even bore Truman's signature. Others were signed by military
          officials that I didn't recognize at the time. Most of the documents I
          received were report forms dictated by civilians and typed by research
          officials. These were labeled unclassified. The forms had no conclusion to
          the investigation of the sightings they reported, just the facts as told by
          civilians.

          Some documents referred to material recovered at Roswell such as media disks
          (called something else, but I can't remember). They reported the contents of
          these disks such as views of star clusters and planets from unknown
          positions in space. They also indicated landing zones here on Earth. Most of
          these were nuclear facilities. Remember, this stuff was recovered in 1947,
          the birth of nuclear weapons development. They contained, as reported,
          aerial views of weapons facilities and silos where the warheads were stored.
          Sort of like a photo library of sorts, with symbols on the photos, the same
          symbols that were found aboard the craft and in the reported Yellow and Blue
          books.

          Other documents referred to metal material that had extremely strong tensile
          strength. This material resembled "chrome-like foil." It could be crushed
          easily, but would return to a flat shape and have no creases. It could not
          be torn, although a nail could be driven through it.

          Other documents told of alien biology. They explained that the blood of the
          aliens recovered had chlorophyll in it and it was probably used for a sort
          or photosynthesis. Their esophagus came to a point inside their chest, going
          nowhere. No stomach, but mention of a pancreas that functioned very
          differently than ours. The appendix was also mentioned, theirs having a
          purpose more complex than ours.

          There was mention of a live alien recovered at the crash, but no mention as
          to where it was taken or what was done with it. No mention of where the
          craft parts were taken, either. Just mention of the items they found,
          including a big chunk of the ship still intact.

          There was also some packages that were sealed that I believe contained
          parts, but I would be speculating as to what the contents were since they
          were sealed. I did get to see some of the foil mentioned, although a very
          small piece. I crushed it and it sprung back. The bulky packages were very
          light for their size. All of them were that way. It could have been mostly
          padding, but they were extremely light for their size. I could feel hard
          items inside, some of considerable size. I saw one piece of I-beam material
          with symbols on it. It was about 5 inches long and 1 inch thick, with no
          burn marks on it at all. It sounded like plastic when banged (gently) on the
          side of my desk. I could not scratch it. It was very exciting holding it. I
          thought to myself, "This is from another planet in another solar system, and
          I get to touch it!" I felt privileged.

          There was several mentions of Zeta Reticuli in the documents about Roswell.
          I did recognize that from the Betty and Barney Hill story. There were some
          star maps, but I could not read them. There were also diagrams of the inside
          of the ship, including panel diagrams, electrical device diagrams and ship
          compartment diagrams. All of these were sketches. I also saw several
          pictures of dead and cut-up aliens. I would assume that these were autopsy
          pictures. There were also some film canisters (16mm size) that contained
          films. These were sealed except for one. I opened it quickly and looked at
          the images on the first few frames. The image was just words saying "Autopsy
          3." I did not have a means of viewing it, so I put it away. There were no
          classification markings at all on the film cans.

          There were also prints of some sort that seemed to be "screen dumps" of
          radar tracks. I only saw these one day, but there were quite a few of them.
          Some of the blips on the papers were circled and labeled "U" or "UFO", and
          some were several pages with time stamps on them. The stamps were like
          rubber stamps or stamps made by a time clock. That about sums it up.
          Do you have any idea where the material came from, or where it all went to
          after passing through your hands?
          The materials came from everywhere. CIA, Air Force, Navy, Army, DARPA,
          NORAD, DoD, FBI, and government officials to name most.

          I have no idea where it went, but I am inclined to think it ended up in some
          secret warehouse on a base such as White Sands or Edwards or even Area 51. I
          think I was one of a few people that were organizing data and other
          materials for analysis by people in the know at that time. See more below,
          where I offer my analysis of what I was actually doing.

          It was odd how I had to file things. Sometimes it was by type of materials
          (official letters, films, reports, civilian photos, military photos, NASA
          photos, etc). Other times it was by year, and everything in a certain time
          period was to be put in a single file, no matter what it was. The materials
          were put into boxes that were clearly labeled as to the category (such as
          "1950-1955" or "documents" or even "other media"). There were NO
          classification markings on the bags I received or the boxes that went out.
          The bags were either white (very soiled, I might add) or army green or
          khaki. I may have run across a few black ones as well. They all had at least
          two padlocks on them with long-winded combinations, which, I might add, were
          to be locked into the bags upon completion. Odd that the combos were locked
          in the bags after I was done. I received the combos at the front desk along
          with a list of serials for the locks. I had to look at the locks to be able
          to find the correct combination to open them. The locks were VERY difficult
          to open.
          Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
          aspects of the UFO/ET story.
          Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
          from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
          50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
          breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
          other words, they are the missing link.

          They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
          The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
          prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses.

          Documents told of more than 50 races of them, but the Roswell ones are the
          ones that make the aforementioned claims. They also claim to be created by a
          race of tall and skinny orange colored beings about 7 to 8 feet tall. They
          claim that there purpose is to spread life throughout the universe, and that
          there are many planets like ours with creatures that can be crossbred or
          lab-created to inhabit those planets.

          I saw no documents that mentioned an alien agenda. The only documents that
          mentioned our relationship with them stated that we were still questioning
          why they came here and what they were doing. There were several documents
          that mentioned the unknown capabilities of the aliens and stating that their
          capability could be a threat to national security. There was also mention of
          "foo fighters" being an unknown type of aircraft possibly from one of our
          adversaries.

          No mention of stargates or other time portals of any kind. Most of what I
          saw about the aliens was from the late 40s.

          Project names and codes that I can remember.....MAJIC, MJ-12, Bluebook,
          Majestic and I believe a project with "shine" in its name. I saw very few
          project documents. Most of what I saw were first-hand reports of sightings
          from military and civilian persons.

          Nothing about them being from our future, nothing about time travel, and
          nothing about them being hostile or benign. Just fears of what to do in case
          they are hostile in the form of questions.

          The only locations I can remember are White Sands and Roswell.
          Was there any material you handled but were unable to view? If so, do you
          have any idea what was it was?
          Yes, most of what I handled was sealed. I was instructed to leave things
          that were sealed alone. I would say only 5% of the materials was not sealed
          or packaged in some way. Most of the sealed things were documents in
          envelopes. Some were packages and some were boxes, although the largest of
          the things I handled were those cumbersome video cassettes. Some of the
          cassettes weighed over 5 pounds and were sealed in metal crates or boxes.
          Some of the bags I received were in excess of 50 pounds. I saw a particular
          type of package on a few occasions that was just labeled "craft materials".
          Usually those packages were sealed and had some bulk to them. Several of
          them had disks in them the size of today's CDs or DVDs. One was open and I
          looked at the disks. They were silver like our DVDs and had a rainbow
          appearance to them, although they looked to be completely of metal and much
          lighter than our disks. They just had numbers on them and locations like
          Roswell and Los Alamos or the words "Upper" and "Lower" on their sleeves.
          The sleeves were made here out of paper. Possibly the location in the
          crashed disk where they were found, such as upper or lower deck locations.
          Just a guess on my part. They were always the same size, about 5 inches in
          diameter and silver, every one of them.
          What was the total volume of material you handled throughout the duration of
          the project?
          I would say I filed and categorized hundreds of pounds of material. At least
          150 bags, given the minimum of one a day for 6 months. Some days I would go
          through 5 or even more, depending on the amount of items in them.
          What were some of the most interesting things you viewed or handled?
          The disks mentioned above and the documents about them. They told of landing
          in the very near future (2011-2012) and intervening in nuclear conflicts.
          The documents explained that the disks were viewed either on the ship itself
          or in a laboratory on a device from the ship. They also contained symbols
          that flashed across the screen that were not understood. This was mentioned
          along with a plan to try to decipher the symbols. They were the same or
          similar symbols that were found on some of the I-beams and other pieces that
          were found at the crash sites according to the documents.

          Another very interesting part of my fact-filing mission was the material on
          the biology of the spirit or soul and the material on the history of man,
          including the mention of a Red, Yellow and Blue book. Not Project Bluebook,
          but a Blue book. The documentation on the ETs' science and beliefs relating
          to biological bodies was at the least fascinating.

          The fact that they do not eat and have chlorophyll in their blood is a tough
          scenario to swallow, but given the next logical step in evolution, it could
          very well be a benefit. Imagine not having to grow food and taking nutrients
          from a sun (or suns) and gathering minerals and material from the
          atmosphere. Obviously a step toward "pure being" instead of spending our
          waking hours doing things to nourish and maintain our biological shells. The
          science of the soul and laboratory generated bodies along with the ability
          to switch to a new shell when needed is a fascinating concept.

          We still forget when we die, and they don't. They do not regard their bodies
          as sacred or a possession like most human societies do. They do not
          understand our preservation of self since they really don't have a self. At
          least if they lose theirs, they can get a new one and no harm done. They
          regard our spirit or soul as equal to theirs. In fact, it is indicated in
          several documents that according to them, our spirit is the same as theirs.
          We just have more physical attachment to our bodies than they do. They also
          have been noted as saying that we choose to remain as Earth beings and come
          back life after life because we know our path and that is where we are
          supposed to be.

          I AM DOING THIS TO HELP HUMANITY EVOLVE INTO A PEACEFUL AND ENLIGHTENED
          SOCIETY.
          What kind of atmosphere did you work in? How did your co-workers respond to
          the "hot" material you were handling? How was your Secret clearance regarded
          among your co-workers? Did you work with anyone you knew was doing a similar
          job? If so, do you know who they were? Are you in touch with any of them
          now?
          Only one other person in my department was chosen by the same people. I do
          not know what he/she did. I never saw them on assignment. My co-workers were
          not jealous of my Secret clearance, because they all had the same thing. It
          was required for my line of work. I will not divulge the identity of the
          other person chosen; that is up to him/her.
          Do you have any unusual dreams, missing time, or feel at times you are
          "being led" in one direction or another in your life?
          No, I experience none of the above. I do, however, feel that one of my
          purposes in life is to make others aware of the extraterrestrial presence in
          the universe and here on Earth.

          I do have an unusual amount of ocean-related dreams, though. There are 8-10
          places I dream of, and I revisit them from time to time in my dreams. My
          ocean dreams are always peaceful. The places in my dreams do not exist to
          the best of my knowledge. In most, the physical makeup of these places are
          impossible on earth. It's no wonder I love the ocean. I always have.
          Have you ever been called in for a psych evaluation either on that job or
          afterward?
          No, I have not. I was evaluated before taking my job at the company (and
          considered normal) but have not been evaluated since. I live a fairly normal
          life, except for knowing what I know, but I believe that is "the norm" too.
          Have you had the same physician since that time?
          Yes, I have.
          Are there any indications that the intelligence agencies or military are
          currently aware of who you are, or want to stop you from telling the story
          of your experience?
          Not that I know of. There are some that are probing around, but that's about
          it. Someone said that they knew who I was and have spoken to me, but that is
          just not true. I have never spoken to that particular person making that
          claim. The only people I have formally spoken to are Jerry Pippin, Bill Ryan
          and Kerry Cassidy.

          I think that there are many more people out there that know and DO more than
          me. There are others in high ranking jobs and positions that have much more
          access to what is going on today. I left the assignment in the mid 1980s,
          and I am just a civilian. I have never served in the military nor do I have
          a police record (that I know of). I would like to think the government is
          more interested in preventing terrorism than what I have to say. I'm a
          nobody.
          Do you sometimes wonder if you are being watched or followed? Do you have
          any old acquaintances from those days that you see from time to time? Do
          friends or family know your secret?
          I don't wonder that at all. I do not see any of my past co-workers nor am I
          in touch with them. And yes, several of my family members and a select few
          others know of what I have done and seen.

          An interesting side note: There are plenty of people that ask if I believe
          in UFOs and ETs. When asked if I believe, I reply, "I don't believe, I
          know." 99% of those people start arguing that what I have seen with my own
          eyes doesn't exist.

          It's a lonely place to be. Being denied your own experiences by others.

          I have no proof, nor do I need any. Most people, if offered truth and proof
          right in their face would have some argument against it. It would be "fake"
          or (my favorite) "Photoshopped." The subject of ufology is poisoned with
          skepticism and jealousy because of plants of disinformation. Just look at
          the forums out there. They sound like immature kids fighting one another
          because....well, I don't even know the reason. Nor do I care. I know what I
          saw. I know what I know.
          Do you ever feel you may have some submerged memories that might be assisted
          via hypnosis? Have you ever gone to a hypnotist or regressive therapist to
          access memories about this time about things you might have seen but don't
          recall?
          No, I have not done that, nor do I feel the need to. I am satisfied with the
          knowledge that I have, and that others like me have also. I want to help in
          what ways I can to further humanity's growth to a more peaceful and aware
          future, but I do not want to go through hypnosis.
          What do you think happened to the material after it left your hands? Do you
          have any idea where it might have gone?
          Most likely to a warehouse to be studied or securely stored. I just know it
          was gone the next day I reported for my assignment. I did not see who took
          it or what kind of vehicle it was put into or even if it was taken off
          premises.
          Is there anything about what you came across that you are not telling –
          keeping to yourself because it might be considered too outrageous, might
          reveal something about you, or might be valuable in case of emergency?
          No, there is not. It's really no big secret. Lots of people are coming
          forward with the same sort of information. I might add: there was some woman
          that made a comment to Jerry Pippin about me being a "fake" because all the
          stuff I talk about is on various internet sites. My reply to her: Maybe it's
          on the internet because so many like me have experienced it.

          And there are lots of us. We all have the same sort of story. We have no
          proof. We are ridiculed. We are denied that we experienced what we
          experienced. We are crazy, nutcases, insane, kooks....the list goes on and
          on. There are some in the know that like it that way. PLAUSIBLE DENIABILITY.
          That is what it's about. Well, we have about six years until everyone will
          know. The answers will be clear. The truth will be known, and the liars
          exposed. I just want to help. I applaud all who are out there being honest
          with their testimony.
          Is there anything else we've not asked which you'd like to enlarge on?
          Yes: my analysis of what my purpose was.

          My conclusion on why I did what I did is this. I believe that I was
          organizing FACTUAL information only. I filed sighting reports by both the
          military and civilians. I filed thousands of photos, from all branches of
          the military, military and defense contractors, civilians, and from NASA
          space missions. I filed weaponry reports from the military from the 1930s up
          to the present at that time.

          What I did not handle was paperwork or any other matters for alleged
          projects of cooperation with EBEs or races from other planets. I read memos,
          but only reporting memos with information on sightings and encounters, not
          on speculation of their purpose or our government's involvement with them.
          All the documents and photos and reports and parts from the Roswell craft
          were FACTUAL.

          I just gathered and organized information. I think my purpose was to aid
          those in speculating and understanding the material gathered and to give
          those specialists an opportunity to learn from the material I gathered
          because it was organized. I helped our government to research by organizing
          the material to be gone through.

          That is the only reason why I think I got any access to this material at
          all. I could recognize security markings since I was in the graphics
          department and knew the rules pertaining to that. I could easily separate
          things into categories because part of my regular duties was to file things
          in my department. We all had to. That is why they asked us to volunteer in
          the first place. We were already experts on the purpose of the assignment.

          They just needed experts in documentation to organize and classify data, and
          that's what we did...
          Why did you wait so long before coming forward to tell your story?
          I think the answer is obvious, but since so many are coming forward, I
          decided to do my part in bringing the truth to the public. Others have made
          far more spectacular claims in their stories. I am NOT passing judgment on
          anybody else's claims. My material is down-to-earth relative to others'
          testimony.

          I do believe that others' testimony and stories add to my knowledge because
          I have had only a slice of the big picture. I believe I was there to gather
          and arrange the facts and not the speculation, but for the purpose of later
          speculation and analysis.
          What kind of response have you had so far from the public?
          This is a tough question because the answer is wide-ranging. For the most
          part, I have had positive reaction to my initial interviews. There are some
          that have misunderstood me and think that when I said that there will be
          many deaths in the years 2011 and 2012, that I meant at the hands of ETs.
          This is not what I said or what I meant. The deaths will be attributed to
          war, natural disasters, and panic.

          There will be a mass of information released that will shatter most of our
          core beliefs. Some will panic because their belief system will be shattered.
          Some will be angry because they have been lied to for so long. Some will
          think that the end of the world is here. Most will be confused at best about
          religious issues, since the truth will be told and that truth will shatter
          ALL religious beliefs. We will learn the true history of man through the ETs
          and the powers that be. It is inevitable. If the world stays on the track it
          is on – and I see no reason for it to change! – we will have to be shown the
          truth. And if those who run the world do not do it, the ETs will.
          How has working with this material hands-on changed your worldview? Do you
          have a different point of view of the future due to the things you have
          seen?
          This is the big one for me.

          Yes, my worldview is changed. But my worldview isn't that different than it
          was before the assignment. I always knew something was not right. Why spend
          your life struggling to keep a shell alive? That is all we do. Think about
          it. We work for money. Money for shelter and food and fuel to keep our
          biological shell alive. We use the fuel to do more work to get more money,
          and to go and get food, which we spend at least 1/20 of our life eating. We
          sleep 1/3 of our lives to revitalize this shell. Those of us who are lucky
          enough to make more than we need can enjoy some pleasure, but for the most
          part, we all work to live.

          ETs do not have a monetary system. We shouldn't either. I would be glad to
          do my job 8 hours a day for a simple life and transportation to get me to
          where I need to get to do my job to provide for others. I do not like being
          controlled by oil or anything else, nor do I like having to destroy the
          atmosphere to get from point A to point B. We have the technology to provide
          free energy to the entire world in our hands.......just think about it. What
          a disservice to the citizens of the globe. Same with religion.....it's all
          to control us and make us believe we are weaker than we are and have less
          choices than we do. And that's all religion. I side with NONE.

          I believe that the ETs will try to lead us out of the mess we are currently
          in. I think it's happening already. 2012 is not that far off. We are
          fighting over what are billed as "religious" and "holy" wars. The earth
          belongs to nobody, and if we don't take care of it and ourselves as a whole
          species, we will not survive. That I guarantee. We will not be able to
          explore all the other worlds that are out there just waiting for us to
          visit.

          The most important thing we can do as a species is to become more
          spiritually connected with our surroundings. We are powerful beings. We use
          less than 10 percent of our brains. The other 90% is there for a reason. We
          need to use it.

          I think we are going to have a hard time adjusting to knowing our true
          history, but in the end, we will be better for it. The universe will be
          ours, as it is for other beings. We will then learn to spread life through
          the universe like our ET fathers and mothers did for us to exist. We will
          meet the tall orange beings that created our ET fathers and mothers, and we
          will learn from them.

          We will see beautiful planets with unusual life on them. We will understand
          the secrets for generating civilizations where there are none. We will be
          looked at as gods by other civilizations. In reality, we already are, we
          just don't know it or act like it. We have a lot to learn before we go on
          that adventure.
          14 July 2006
          _____________________________




          Yahoo! Groups Links
        • Regan Power
          J: How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they have in them still, when they have been changed?..... R: They may have been
          Message 4 of 10 , Aug 1, 2006
          • 0 Attachment
            J: "How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they
            have in them still, when they have been changed?....."

            R: They may have been changed superficially, but a remarkable thing about
            the scriptures is that the essence of the prophets' teachings has been
            retained. It may be buried under a lot of distorted verbiage, but it can be
            dug out with assiduous research and cross-comparison of scriptures with one
            another. The proof of its authenticity is established if following these
            essential teachings conscientiously leads to the experience of the divine
            consciousness as claimed.

            J: ".....To change words, drop books, changes meanings so that the ego does
            not feel threatened. It is like not teaching a new employee all of your job
            so that your job is guaranteed."

            R: It may be that the changes were made to the scriptures in order to
            protect certain egos from feeling threatened, but I don't think they were
            made to protect egos in general from feeling threatened. In fact, just
            about all religious teachings are intrinsically menacing to most egos, it
            seems to me, since they enjoin the ego to give total deference and respect
            to something which is beyond itself, namely God. For instance, the first of
            the biblical Ten Commandments is, "Thou shalt have no other gods before Me."
            The self-reverencing ego cannot take that, because its primary god is
            itself. Such a commandment is an assault upon its sovereignty, an affront
            to its dignity and an intolerable threat to its supremacy. Yet this
            intensely ego-threatening commandment, made by a recognised prophet, has
            been preserved boldly and plainly in religious scripture since the earliest
            times.

            J: "As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this
            could be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels
            being spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
            combinations of spirit and soul to evolve...."

            R: If you interpret the term "ET" in its broadest possible sense, then I
            agree that angels are ETs. But this does not imply that all ETs are
            necessarily angels, does it? Any ETs who want me to accept them as angels
            will need to furnish more proof of the fact than their naked, unsupported
            claim to be such.

            J: "....Once you make it, like Thoth said in the Emerald Tablets, he came
            back to help others. So in essence he at that point being a master, and a
            new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as one) is technically an ET right?
            He is no longer human. So then when the spirit merges with the soul, you
            could also say the spirits are creating masters (although I do not see this
            as just the spirits doing as it also "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even
            now his ego is translating to us and inserting the spirit as being better
            than the soul and doing it all) and scriptures get changed in the same
            way..."

            R: I am willing to agree that enlightened beings can enlighten others, if
            that is the process you are referring to. I am also willing to allow that
            angels of the right calibre may be able to turn humans into prophets,
            although they would be doing so only as instruments of the Ultimate Being -
            God, who is conceived in religion as the original and ultimate doer. But
            "there's the rub", as Hamlet would have said. Any ETs who are really angels
            who created our prophets, would be acting in the name of the Most High and
            not on their own independent initiative, because the angels of God do not
            have any independent initiative. The human concept of angels is of a genus
            of beings which exist specifically in order to carry out the divine will.
            Necessarily, they can have no separate wills of their own whilst they
            remain "angels of God". "Fallen angels", such as Lucifer, who have acquired
            separate, independent wills of their own, are no longer "angels of God" and
            their separation from God automatically renders them incapable of creating
            "prophets of God", I would think. So we are confronted here with a group of
            self-proclaimed ET-creators of prophets who make no mention of God, Who
            would have had to have commissioned them to create our prophets originally.
            In whose name were they acting, God's or their own? It sounds as though
            they were acting in their own name, to me, since they are claiming credit
            for the deed. Therefore, I think they cannot be angels of God and they have
            not created our prophets either.

            But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
            make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
            creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"? Does it make the pudding
            any tastier or more nutritious if we know that it was made by a group of
            people wearing one kind of hat instead of by the same group of people
            wearing another? "Angels" or "ETs" make only a semantic difference in the
            end, it seems to me.

            Regan
            _____


            ----- Original Message -----
            From: Jahnets
            To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
            Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 8:51 PM
            Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


            How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they have
            in them still, when they have been changed? To change words, drop books,
            changes meanings so that the ego does not feel threatened. It is like not
            teaching a new employee all of your job so that your job is guaranteed.

            As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this could
            be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels being
            spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
            combinations of spirit and soul to evolve. Once you make it, like Thoth said
            in the Emerald Tablets, he came back to help others. So in essence he at
            that point being a master, and a new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as
            one) is technically an ET right? He is no longer human. So then when the
            spirit merges with the soul, you could also say the spirits are creating
            masters (although I do not see this as just the spirits doing as it also
            "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even now his ego is translating to us and
            inserting the spirit as being better than the soul and doing it all) and
            scriptures get changed in the same way...



            -----Original Message-----
            From: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
            [mailto:ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com]On Behalf Of Regan Power
            Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 11:30 AM
            To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
            Subject: Re: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


            "Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
            aspects of the UFO/ET story.
            Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
            from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
            50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
            breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
            other words, they are the missing link.

            They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
            The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
            prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses."

            While I am able to accept that ET may have produced the modern human
            race through special breeding programs, I think the alleged ET-claims about
            the prophets and teachings of the religions are absurd. Anyone who actually
            takes the trouble to study a number of the world's religious scriptures
            discovers, sooner or later, that the teachings of the prophets as reported
            in them are remarkably authentic paths of spiritual development whose
            purpose is to lead people to the direct experience of God. It may be true
            that formal religious organisations have degenerated into political control
            structures, but the basic teachings of the prophets are still faithfully
            reflected in the scriptures as we find them and everyone these days (at
            least, everyone in the western world, that is) is free to absorb these
            teachings from the scriptures without submitting to any control by priests
            or other functionaries of religious organisations. When practiced properly,
            as the prophets appear to have intended, religion is not anti-spiritual and
            any ETs who believe that it is simply do not know our religions and are
            badly mistaken. Their erroneous assertions about our religions also cast
            doubt on the rest of their claims, to my mind.

            Regan
            _____


            ----- Original Message -----
            From: Dex
            To: UFOprepare4contact
            Sent: Monday, July 31, 2006 9:50 PM
            Subject: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


            For those who can't access the URL...Dex
            *********************

            Mr X's written answers were in response to questions posed by Bill Ryan and
            Kerry Cassidy. Where his responses are in purple italics, this denotes his
            current personal opinion as opposed to information he is now reporting,
            recalled from what he read or saw in his archivist's work over twenty years
            ago.

            What are you willing to share about yourself and your background?
            I am in my mid-40s and live on the west coast. I have been in on the west
            coast most of my life, although I was not born here. I was an honor student
            in high school and editor of my yearbook. I am very mathematically inclined
            and scored 798 out of 800 on my math SAT test and was evaluated with an IQ
            of 165. I have an AA degree in psychology. I am very happily married. I have
            been in the field of graphic arts my entire life. I have been interested in
            UFOs and extraterrestrial life since I can remember.

            I have had one sighting of an UFO aboard a fishing boat leaving the San
            Diego harbor, although I wish I would have many more. This sighting was of a
            silent craft, maybe 60 feet in diameter. It was covered with green lights
            all around and flew silently by at about 100 feet altitude over the San
            Diego harbor. No one else on the boat saw it, even though there were others
            on the deck at the time. I asked several others....."Did you see that?!"
            Their reply was, "See what?"

            I am by no means an expert. I am just telling my experience. I have had a
            feeling about 2011 and 2012 since I was young. I even contemplated writing
            my own version of a book of truth long before I was involved in this
            project. I had concrete thoughts and beliefs about why we were here and how
            we got here. I could not believe what I was being taught in Sunday School. I
            thought, "If this is what life is about, why are we even here? This can't be
            the truth about life...."
            Can you tell us anything about the kind of company you worked for?
            All I can say is that it was aerospace. A large company at the time.
            How did you come to be involved in the archiving job? When was this, and how
            old were you at the time?
            I was about 24 or 25 at the time. This assignment took place in the
            mid-1980s.

            All of the production personnel in my department were asked if they wanted
            to volunteer for some "special work that would take about 6 months". Several
            of us (I recall 5 or 6 out of the 30 or so) responded Yes to the question.
            We didn't hear any more about it for about a month, then two of us were
            selected for the project. I was talked to by personnel that were not from my
            department and given instructions by them. They did not have the usual badge
            that was required for employment where I worked. I was never briefed or
            debriefed with anyone else, including the other person that was selected for
            the work. I never approached that person during or after the assignment
            about the nature of his/her work on the project. My assignment was never
            talked about to that person or any of my managers or co-workers. My managers
            and higher-ups never questioned me about the assignment or the duties I
            performed during the time I was on the special assignment. It was as if I
            took a leave of absence from my department and returned about 6 months
            later. It was rather odd that no one in my department asked me where I was.
            It was as if they were told not to ask.
            What was your reaction upon realizing what it was you were being asked to
            do?
            I was never really told the exact nature of what I was to be doing. I was
            told of the importance of security. It wasn't until I started work that I
            realized just what I was doing. I had many feelings at that time. First and
            foremost, I was finally satisfied knowing that my beliefs were validated. I
            was overjoyed at that. I have always had a feeling that life was more than
            the church wanted me to believe. I felt that my life had purpose, that life
            on Earth had a bigger purpose and a bigger history. I felt secure in knowing
            that my beliefs were the TRUTH. Secondly, I felt privileged to be able to do
            such work. I was also a bit scared, being told about security from day to
            day. I did discuss my work with some very close friends, but none that
            worked with me. I also started reading all the UFO material I could get my
            hands on. It just solidified my satisfaction with knowing that I was in line
            with the truth about life. The literature I read, however, didn't always
            jive with the material I saw.

            Some correlative literature that I read that did jive with what I was
            assigned to file: Majestic by Whitley Streiber, Hangar 18 (the movie),
            Starseed Messages (the author escapes me right now), various lectures I
            attended in the mid-1980s through the early 1990s.
            What conditions were you working in? What was the nature of the security?
            Can you describe a typical day? What were the routines and procedures you
            were required to follow?
            I worked in a vault. It was not underground, it was on the third or fourth
            floor, I can't quite remember. I reported to the front desk, signed in, and
            went to work. At the end of the day, I was searched, and signed out. I was
            told of the importance of security at least twice a week, usually upon
            leaving the room.

            A typical day was reporting to my desk in a room that no-one else was
            allowed in except those that brought my work. I received a bag of materials,
            almost always documents, and most of them sealed. This was given to me by a
            person that was not allowed to open the bag. The bags were usually canvas
            and very heavy and thick. I signed for it and the delivery person left the
            room. I did receive some film cans, video cassettes (very large ones), and
            various other materials. I had bins that had a triple lock on them that I
            was to file these materials into.

            When I needed water or a restroom break, I called the front desk, locked up
            all of the materials in my possession, and got an escort to the restroom or
            water fountain. I was not permitted to leave the "complex" until the end of
            my shift. Of my eight hours each day working, I spent about six actually
            filing. The other hours were spent signing in and out, signing for materials
            delivered and signing out materials to leave my room in boxes. I also had a
            lunch break for an hour, and food was brought to me to eat in my room. I did
            not eat with the others on this assignment. I do not know how many were
            doing the same thing. I just did my job and went home.
            What kind of security clearance were you required to have? What
            non-disclosure documents were you required to sign? Did they have a limited
            duration of validity, or were they applicable for the duration of your
            lifetime?
            I only had a Secret clearance, with a few extras attached for other projects
            I was working on during my duration with the company I worked for. I never
            had Top Secret, although there were a few in my department at my regular job
            who did. As far as non-disclosure documents, I only signed two official
            documents. One at the beginning and one at the end of the assignment. There
            was no mention of duration on either documents to the best of my
            recollection.
            Can you tell us about your supervisors on the job? What were they like? Did
            they know what you were dealing with? Did they have higher clearances than
            yours?
            The supervisors were plain clothes types. Very secretive. No badges that I
            could recognize as being from the company I worked for. I had no idea what
            clearance they had, but obviously higher than I did. They did not come into
            my room when I performed my duties. No one else did.
            Who were the senior executives in the aerospace company at the time? Do you
            think they knew what you were doing?
            I won't give names, but I do not believe that they knew of the nature of my
            work. I guess it was contract type work where they just occupied part of the
            building that was usually used by the company I worked for. Only I knew what
            I was seeing.
            How did the work you were doing affect the overall mission of the company?
            I don't think it did at all. We did work on Star Wars technology and other
            Secret and Top Secret projects, but I was not aware that what I did had
            anything to do with that. Some of the material I looked at was generated by
            the company I worked for, though.
            Were they reverse-engineering spacecraft or producing any other
            technological innovations via alien technology? Since you left, have you
            seen their latest products? If so, does there appear to be any link to alien
            technology?
            I was not aware of any reverse engineering taking place at the company I
            worked for. I just had a Secret clearance, though. There were many there
            that held Top Secret and above, and would have seen that kind of activity. I
            don't know if it happened or not, I just didn't see it.
            How long did you do this job for? Do you know why the project ended? What
            work did you do after that?
            The assignment was for about six months, give or take a few weeks. It has
            been so long I really do not have accurate recollection of the length of
            time on this assignment. I don't know if the project ended or not. I just
            know I was no longer asked to perform duties related to it. I resumed my
            regular duties after the assignment ended, just like it never happened, and
            no mention of it after that date.
            Can you describe what material you saw and handled? What eras were the
            documents and materials from? What locations?
            Reports, photos, media materials (tapes, films, video cassettes) and
            material from crashed saucers.

            The photographs were of sightings. Close-up photographs of saucer shaped
            crafts. Hundreds of these. Some from space missions labeled NASA and NORAD.
            Old black and white ones and color ones. Some of ships emerging from (or
            entering into) water with no splash. Some with military men looking at them
            in the same pictures. Some cigar-shaped crafts. Some that looked like beams
            or bars. Most sort of blurry, but some with detail. Most detail shots had
            ships with no seams or windows. Some with lights and some with no lights.
            Some in daytime and some at night. Some pictures had crafts at a distance in
            formation. I could not recognize the scenery in shots that had scenery. I
            was by no means informed about the world of UFOs at the time.

            Then there were documents. Most of them sealed, of course. Labeling included
            Secret, Top Secret, Top Secret Eyes Only, Confidential, and Unclassified.
            Some had markings of MJ-12 and MAJIC or Majestic. These were old from the
            late 1940s and typewritten with rubber stamps for the security markings. A
            couple even bore Truman's signature. Others were signed by military
            officials that I didn't recognize at the time. Most of the documents I
            received were report forms dictated by civilians and typed by research
            officials. These were labeled unclassified. The forms had no conclusion to
            the investigation of the sightings they reported, just the facts as told by
            civilians.

            Some documents referred to material recovered at Roswell such as media disks
            (called something else, but I can't remember). They reported the contents of
            these disks such as views of star clusters and planets from unknown
            positions in space. They also indicated landing zones here on Earth. Most of
            these were nuclear facilities. Remember, this stuff was recovered in 1947,
            the birth of nuclear weapons development. They contained, as reported,
            aerial views of weapons facilities and silos where the warheads were stored.
            Sort of like a photo library of sorts, with symbols on the photos, the same
            symbols that were found aboard the craft and in the reported Yellow and Blue
            books.

            Other documents referred to metal material that had extremely strong tensile
            strength. This material resembled "chrome-like foil." It could be crushed
            easily, but would return to a flat shape and have no creases. It could not
            be torn, although a nail could be driven through it.

            Other documents told of alien biology. They explained that the blood of the
            aliens recovered had chlorophyll in it and it was probably used for a sort
            or photosynthesis. Their esophagus came to a point inside their chest, going
            nowhere. No stomach, but mention of a pancreas that functioned very
            differently than ours. The appendix was also mentioned, theirs having a
            purpose more complex than ours.

            There was mention of a live alien recovered at the crash, but no mention as
            to where it was taken or what was done with it. No mention of where the
            craft parts were taken, either. Just mention of the items they found,
            including a big chunk of the ship still intact.

            There was also some packages that were sealed that I believe contained
            parts, but I would be speculating as to what the contents were since they
            were sealed. I did get to see some of the foil mentioned, although a very
            small piece. I crushed it and it sprung back. The bulky packages were very
            light for their size. All of them were that way. It could have been mostly
            padding, but they were extremely light for their size. I could feel hard
            items inside, some of considerable size. I saw one piece of I-beam material
            with symbols on it. It was about 5 inches long and 1 inch thick, with no
            burn marks on it at all. It sounded like plastic when banged (gently) on the
            side of my desk. I could not scratch it. It was very exciting holding it. I
            thought to myself, "This is from another planet in another solar system, and
            I get to touch it!" I felt privileged.

            There was several mentions of Zeta Reticuli in the documents about Roswell.
            I did recognize that from the Betty and Barney Hill story. There were some
            star maps, but I could not read them. There were also diagrams of the inside
            of the ship, including panel diagrams, electrical device diagrams and ship
            compartment diagrams. All of these were sketches. I also saw several
            pictures of dead and cut-up aliens. I would assume that these were autopsy
            pictures. There were also some film canisters (16mm size) that contained
            films. These were sealed except for one. I opened it quickly and looked at
            the images on the first few frames. The image was just words saying "Autopsy
            3." I did not have a means of viewing it, so I put it away. There were no
            classification markings at all on the film cans.

            There were also prints of some sort that seemed to be "screen dumps" of
            radar tracks. I only saw these one day, but there were quite a few of them.
            Some of the blips on the papers were circled and labeled "U" or "UFO", and
            some were several pages with time stamps on them. The stamps were like
            rubber stamps or stamps made by a time clock. That about sums it up.
            Do you have any idea where the material came from, or where it all went to
            after passing through your hands?
            The materials came from everywhere. CIA, Air Force, Navy, Army, DARPA,
            NORAD, DoD, FBI, and government officials to name most.

            I have no idea where it went, but I am inclined to think it ended up in some
            secret warehouse on a base such as White Sands or Edwards or even Area 51. I
            think I was one of a few people that were organizing data and other
            materials for analysis by people in the know at that time. See more below,
            where I offer my analysis of what I was actually doing.

            It was odd how I had to file things. Sometimes it was by type of materials
            (official letters, films, reports, civilian photos, military photos, NASA
            photos, etc). Other times it was by year, and everything in a certain time
            period was to be put in a single file, no matter what it was. The materials
            were put into boxes that were clearly labeled as to the category (such as
            "1950-1955" or "documents" or even "other media"). There were NO
            classification markings on the bags I received or the boxes that went out.
            The bags were either white (very soiled, I might add) or army green or
            khaki. I may have run across a few black ones as well. They all had at least
            two padlocks on them with long-winded combinations, which, I might add, were
            to be locked into the bags upon completion. Odd that the combos were locked
            in the bags after I was done. I received the combos at the front desk along
            with a list of serials for the locks. I had to look at the locks to be able
            to find the correct combination to open them. The locks were VERY difficult
            to open.
            Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
            aspects of the UFO/ET story.
            Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
            from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
            50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
            breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
            other words, they are the missing link.

            They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
            The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
            prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses.

            Documents told of more than 50 races of them, but the Roswell ones are the
            ones that make the aforementioned claims. They also claim to be created by a
            race of tall and skinny orange colored beings about 7 to 8 feet tall. They
            claim that there purpose is to spread life throughout the universe, and that
            there are many planets like ours with creatures that can be crossbred or
            lab-created to inhabit those planets.

            I saw no documents that mentioned an alien agenda. The only documents that
            mentioned our relationship with them stated that we were still questioning
            why they came here and what they were doing. There were several documents
            that mentioned the unknown capabilities of the aliens and stating that their
            capability could be a threat to national security. There was also mention of
            "foo fighters" being an unknown type of aircraft possibly from one of our
            adversaries.

            No mention of stargates or other time portals of any kind. Most of what I
            saw about the aliens was from the late 40s.

            Project names and codes that I can remember.....MAJIC, MJ-12, Bluebook,
            Majestic and I believe a project with "shine" in its name. I saw very few
            project documents. Most of what I saw were first-hand reports of sightings
            from military and civilian persons.

            Nothing about them being from our future, nothing about time travel, and
            nothing about them being hostile or benign. Just fears of what to do in case
            they are hostile in the form of questions.

            The only locations I can remember are White Sands and Roswell.
            Was there any material you handled but were unable to view? If so, do you
            have any idea what was it was?
            Yes, most of what I handled was sealed. I was instructed to leave things
            that were sealed alone. I would say only 5% of the materials was not sealed
            or packaged in some way. Most of the sealed things were documents in
            envelopes. Some were packages and some were boxes, although the largest of
            the things I handled were those cumbersome video cassettes. Some of the
            cassettes weighed over 5 pounds and were sealed in metal crates or boxes.
            Some of the bags I received were in excess of 50 pounds. I saw a particular
            type of package on a few occasions that was just labeled "craft materials".
            Usually those packages were sealed and had some bulk to them. Several of
            them had disks in them the size of today's CDs or DVDs. One was open and I
            looked at the disks. They were silver like our DVDs and had a rainbow
            appearance to them, although they looked to be completely of metal and much
            lighter than our disks. They just had numbers on them and locations like
            Roswell and Los Alamos or the words "Upper" and "Lower" on their sleeves.
            The sleeves were made here out of paper. Possibly the location in the
            crashed disk where they were found, such as upper or lower deck locations.
            Just a guess on my part. They were always the same size, about 5 inches in
            diameter and silver, every one of them.
            What was the total volume of material you handled throughout the duration of
            the project?
            I would say I filed and categorized hundreds of pounds of material. At least
            150 bags, given the minimum of one a day for 6 months. Some days I would go
            through 5 or even more, depending on the amount of items in them.
            What were some of the most interesting things you viewed or handled?
            The disks mentioned above and the documents about them. They told of landing
            in the very near future (2011-2012) and intervening in nuclear conflicts.
            The documents explained that the disks were viewed either on the ship itself
            or in a laboratory on a device from the ship. They also contained symbols
            that flashed across the screen that were not understood. This was mentioned
            along with a plan to try to decipher the symbols. They were the same or
            similar symbols that were found on some of the I-beams and other pieces that
            were found at the crash sites according to the documents.

            Another very interesting part of my fact-filing mission was the material on
            the biology of the spirit or soul and the material on the history of man,
            including the mention of a Red, Yellow and Blue book. Not Project Bluebook,
            but a Blue book. The documentation on the ETs' science and beliefs relating
            to biological bodies was at the least fascinating.

            The fact that they do not eat and have chlorophyll in their blood is a tough
            scenario to swallow, but given the next logical step in evolution, it could
            very well be a benefit. Imagine not having to grow food and taking nutrients
            from a sun (or suns) and gathering minerals and material from the
            atmosphere. Obviously a step toward "pure being" instead of spending our
            waking hours doing things to nourish and maintain our biological shells. The
            science of the soul and laboratory generated bodies along with the ability
            to switch to a new shell when needed is a fascinating concept.

            We still forget when we die, and they don't. They do not regard their bodies
            as sacred or a possession like most human societies do. They do not
            understand our preservation of self since they really don't have a self. At
            least if they lose theirs, they can get a new one and no harm done. They
            regard our spirit or soul as equal to theirs. In fact, it is indicated in
            several documents that according to them, our spirit is the same as theirs.
            We just have more physical attachment to our bodies than they do. They also
            have been noted as saying that we choose to remain as Earth beings and come
            back life after life because we know our path and that is where we are
            supposed to be.

            I AM DOING THIS TO HELP HUMANITY EVOLVE INTO A PEACEFUL AND ENLIGHTENED
            SOCIETY.
            What kind of atmosphere did you work in? How did your co-workers respond to
            the "hot" material you were handling? How was your Secret clearance regarded
            among your co-workers? Did you work with anyone you knew was doing a similar
            job? If so, do you know who they were? Are you in touch with any of them
            now?
            Only one other person in my department was chosen by the same people. I do
            not know what he/she did. I never saw them on assignment. My co-workers were
            not jealous of my Secret clearance, because they all had the same thing. It
            was required for my line of work. I will not divulge the identity of the
            other person chosen; that is up to him/her.
            Do you have any unusual dreams, missing time, or feel at times you are
            "being led" in one direction or another in your life?
            No, I experience none of the above. I do, however, feel that one of my
            purposes in life is to make others aware of the extraterrestrial presence in
            the universe and here on Earth.

            I do have an unusual amount of ocean-related dreams, though. There are 8-10
            places I dream of, and I revisit them from time to time in my dreams. My
            ocean dreams are always peaceful. The places in my dreams do not exist to
            the best of my knowledge. In most, the physical makeup of these places are
            impossible on earth. It's no wonder I love the ocean. I always have.
            Have you ever been called in for a psych evaluation either on that job or
            afterward?
            No, I have not. I was evaluated before taking my job at the company (and
            considered normal) but have not been evaluated since. I live a fairly normal
            life, except for knowing what I know, but I believe that is "the norm" too.
            Have you had the same physician since that time?
            Yes, I have.
            Are there any indications that the intelligence agencies or military are
            currently aware of who you are, or want to stop you from telling the story
            of your experience?
            Not that I know of. There are some that are probing around, but that's about
            it. Someone said that they knew who I was and have spoken to me, but that is
            just not true. I have never spoken to that particular person making that
            claim. The only people I have formally spoken to are Jerry Pippin, Bill Ryan
            and Kerry Cassidy.

            I think that there are many more people out there that know and DO more than
            me. There are others in high ranking jobs and positions that have much more
            access to what is going on today. I left the assignment in the mid 1980s,
            and I am just a civilian. I have never served in the military nor do I have
            a police record (that I know of). I would like to think the government is
            more interested in preventing terrorism than what I have to say. I'm a
            nobody.
            Do you sometimes wonder if you are being watched or followed? Do you have
            any old acquaintances from those days that you see from time to time? Do
            friends or family know your secret?
            I don't wonder that at all. I do not see any of my past co-workers nor am I
            in touch with them. And yes, several of my family members and a select few
            others know of what I have done and seen.

            An interesting side note: There are plenty of people that ask if I believe
            in UFOs and ETs. When asked if I believe, I reply, "I don't believe, I
            know." 99% of those people start arguing that what I have seen with my own
            eyes doesn't exist.

            It's a lonely place to be. Being denied your own experiences by others.

            I have no proof, nor do I need any. Most people, if offered truth and proof
            right in their face would have some argument against it. It would be "fake"
            or (my favorite) "Photoshopped." The subject of ufology is poisoned with
            skepticism and jealousy because of plants of disinformation. Just look at
            the forums out there. They sound like immature kids fighting one another
            because....well, I don't even know the reason. Nor do I care. I know what I
            saw. I know what I know.
            Do you ever feel you may have some submerged memories that might be assisted
            via hypnosis? Have you ever gone to a hypnotist or regressive therapist to
            access memories about this time about things you might have seen but don't
            recall?
            No, I have not done that, nor do I feel the need to. I am satisfied with the
            knowledge that I have, and that others like me have also. I want to help in
            what ways I can to further humanity's growth to a more peaceful and aware
            future, but I do not want to go through hypnosis.
            What do you think happened to the material after it left your hands? Do you
            have any idea where it might have gone?
            Most likely to a warehouse to be studied or securely stored. I just know it
            was gone the next day I reported for my assignment. I did not see who took
            it or what kind of vehicle it was put into or even if it was taken off
            premises.
            Is there anything about what you came across that you are not telling –
            keeping to yourself because it might be considered too outrageous, might
            reveal something about you, or might be valuable in case of emergency?
            No, there is not. It's really no big secret. Lots of people are coming
            forward with the same sort of information. I might add: there was some woman
            that made a comment to Jerry Pippin about me being a "fake" because all the
            stuff I talk about is on various internet sites. My reply to her: Maybe it's
            on the internet because so many like me have experienced it.

            And there are lots of us. We all have the same sort of story. We have no
            proof. We are ridiculed. We are denied that we experienced what we
            experienced. We are crazy, nutcases, insane, kooks....the list goes on and
            on. There are some in the know that like it that way. PLAUSIBLE DENIABILITY.
            That is what it's about. Well, we have about six years until everyone will
            know. The answers will be clear. The truth will be known, and the liars
            exposed. I just want to help. I applaud all who are out there being honest
            with their testimony.
            Is there anything else we've not asked which you'd like to enlarge on?
            Yes: my analysis of what my purpose was.

            My conclusion on why I did what I did is this. I believe that I was
            organizing FACTUAL information only. I filed sighting reports by both the
            military and civilians. I filed thousands of photos, from all branches of
            the military, military and defense contractors, civilians, and from NASA
            space missions. I filed weaponry reports from the military from the 1930s up
            to the present at that time.

            What I did not handle was paperwork or any other matters for alleged
            projects of cooperation with EBEs or races from other planets. I read memos,
            but only reporting memos with information on sightings and encounters, not
            on speculation of their purpose or our government's involvement with them.
            All the documents and photos and reports and parts from the Roswell craft
            were FACTUAL.

            I just gathered and organized information. I think my purpose was to aid
            those in speculating and understanding the material gathered and to give
            those specialists an opportunity to learn from the material I gathered
            because it was organized. I helped our government to research by organizing
            the material to be gone through.

            That is the only reason why I think I got any access to this material at
            all. I could recognize security markings since I was in the graphics
            department and knew the rules pertaining to that. I could easily separate
            things into categories because part of my regular duties was to file things
            in my department. We all had to. That is why they asked us to volunteer in
            the first place. We were already experts on the purpose of the assignment.

            They just needed experts in documentation to organize and classify data, and
            that's what we did...
            Why did you wait so long before coming forward to tell your story?
            I think the answer is obvious, but since so many are coming forward, I
            decided to do my part in bringing the truth to the public. Others have made
            far more spectacular claims in their stories. I am NOT passing judgment on
            anybody else's claims. My material is down-to-earth relative to others'
            testimony.

            I do believe that others' testimony and stories add to my knowledge because
            I have had only a slice of the big picture. I believe I was there to gather
            and arrange the facts and not the speculation, but for the purpose of later
            speculation and analysis.
            What kind of response have you had so far from the public?
            This is a tough question because the answer is wide-ranging. For the most
            part, I have had positive reaction to my initial interviews. There are some
            that have misunderstood me and think that when I said that there will be
            many deaths in the years 2011 and 2012, that I meant at the hands of ETs.
            This is not what I said or what I meant. The deaths will be attributed to
            war, natural disasters, and panic.

            There will be a mass of information released that will shatter most of our
            core beliefs. Some will panic because their belief system will be shattered.
            Some will be angry because they have been lied to for so long. Some will
            think that the end of the world is here. Most will be confused at best about
            religious issues, since the truth will be told and that truth will shatter
            ALL religious beliefs. We will learn the true history of man through the ETs
            and the powers that be. It is inevitable. If the world stays on the track it
            is on – and I see no reason for it to change! – we will have to be shown the
            truth. And if those who run the world do not do it, the ETs will.
            How has working with this material hands-on changed your worldview? Do you
            have a different point of view of the future due to the things you have
            seen?
            This is the big one for me.

            Yes, my worldview is changed. But my worldview isn't that different than it
            was before the assignment. I always knew something was not right. Why spend
            your life struggling to keep a shell alive? That is all we do. Think about
            it. We work for money. Money for shelter and food and fuel to keep our
            biological shell alive. We use the fuel to do more work to get more money,
            and to go and get food, which we spend at least 1/20 of our life eating. We
            sleep 1/3 of our lives to revitalize this shell. Those of us who are lucky
            enough to make more than we need can enjoy some pleasure, but for the most
            part, we all work to live.

            ETs do not have a monetary system. We shouldn't either. I would be glad to
            do my job 8 hours a day for a simple life and transportation to get me to
            where I need to get to do my job to provide for others. I do not like being
            controlled by oil or anything else, nor do I like having to destroy the
            atmosphere to get from point A to point B. We have the technology to provide
            free energy to the entire world in our hands.......just think about it. What
            a disservice to the citizens of the globe. Same with religion.....it's all
            to control us and make us believe we are weaker than we are and have less
            choices than we do. And that's all religion. I side with NONE.

            I believe that the ETs will try to lead us out of the mess we are currently
            in. I think it's happening already. 2012 is not that far off. We are
            fighting over what are billed as "religious" and "holy" wars. The earth
            belongs to nobody, and if we don't take care of it and ourselves as a whole
            species, we will not survive. That I guarantee. We will not be able to
            explore all the other worlds that are out there just waiting for us to
            visit.

            The most important thing we can do as a species is to become more
            spiritually connected with our surroundings. We are powerful beings. We use
            less than 10 percent of our brains. The other 90% is there for a reason. We
            need to use it.

            I think we are going to have a hard time adjusting to knowing our true
            history, but in the end, we will be better for it. The universe will be
            ours, as it is for other beings. We will then learn to spread life through
            the universe like our ET fathers and mothers did for us to exist. We will
            meet the tall orange beings that created our ET fathers and mothers, and we
            will learn from them.

            We will see beautiful planets with unusual life on them. We will understand
            the secrets for generating civilizations where there are none. We will be
            looked at as gods by other civilizations. In reality, we already are, we
            just don't know it or act like it. We have a lot to learn before we go on
            that adventure.
            14 July 2006
            _____________________________
          • Jahnets
            J: How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they have in them still, when they have been changed?..... R: They may have been
            Message 5 of 10 , Aug 1, 2006
            • 0 Attachment
              J: "How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they
              have in them still, when they have been changed?....."

              R: They may have been changed superficially, but a remarkable thing about
              the scriptures is that the essence of the prophets' teachings has been
              retained. It may be buried under a lot of distorted verbiage, but it can be
              dug out with assiduous research and cross-comparison of scriptures with one
              another. The proof of its authenticity is established if following these
              essential teachings conscientiously leads to the experience of the divine
              consciousness as claimed.

              J2: I am not so sure it is superficial, but I understand your feelings as
              many feel that way.

              J: ".....To change words, drop books, changes meanings so that the ego does
              not feel threatened. It is like not teaching a new employee all of your job
              so that your job is guaranteed."

              R: It may be that the changes were made to the scriptures in order to
              protect certain egos from feeling threatened, but I don't think they were
              made to protect egos in general from feeling threatened. In fact, just
              about all religious teachings are intrinsically menacing to most egos, it
              seems to me, since they enjoin the ego to give total deference and respect
              to something which is beyond itself, namely God. For instance, the first of
              the biblical Ten Commandments is, "Thou shalt have no other gods before Me."
              The self-reverencing ego cannot take that, because its primary god is
              itself. Such a commandment is an assault upon its sovereignty, an affront
              to its dignity and an intolerable threat to its supremacy. Yet this
              intensely ego-threatening commandment, made by a recognised prophet, has
              been preserved boldly and plainly in religious scripture since the earliest
              times.

              J2: Interesting point Regan, I wasn't really looking at all egos being
              protected from feeling threatened
              by it, yet you have hit upon an interesting thought here... quite by
              accident I think if there is such a
              thing...If the angels have their opposites as in Kabala, then is it also not
              possible that those opposites
              are the egos in incarnated humans who are carrying the souls and spirits of
              the higher spirits. Then just as
              in that one movie(can't remember the name) Beelzebub went from person to
              person walking down the street
              by touch to the Stones tune... But I am getting off track here, another
              time on this maybe... I partially agree with you
              on the ego's reverence, I can see your point but there is something else
              tugging at me about this. It has to do
              with the ego not worrying about giving reverence to something outside of his
              body. Rather the ego starts freaking out when it
              realizes that god is not outside it's body but inside and "it" the ego is
              not truly in control, it's just been allowed to think it is.
              When it realizes it is not the spirit but the creation of the spirit, it is
              humbled and at the same time made to feel duped.
              For this then means that the ego(the human it thinks it is body and all) is
              not really blessed for being a human, it is blessed only
              because the spirit and the soul are here within it giving it the answers. So
              it is not humanity per se that is blessed it is the
              gods and goddesses or spirits and souls. This is usually when the problems
              begin because then the ego is fighting for it's very
              life.


              J: "As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this
              could be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels
              being spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
              combinations of spirit and soul to evolve...."

              R: If you interpret the term "ET" in its broadest possible sense, then I
              agree that angels are ETs. But this does not imply that all ETs are
              necessarily angels, does it? Any ETs who want me to accept them as angels
              will need to furnish more proof of the fact than their naked, unsupported
              claim to be such.

              J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would
              you suggest
              they use to prove it to you?

              J: "....Once you make it, like Thoth said in the Emerald Tablets, he came
              back to help others. So in essence he at that point being a master, and a
              new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as one) is technically an ET right?
              He is no longer human. So then when the spirit merges with the soul, you
              could also say the spirits are creating masters (although I do not see this
              as just the spirits doing as it also "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even
              now his ego is translating to us and inserting the spirit as being better
              than the soul and doing it all) and scriptures get changed in the same
              way..."

              R: I am willing to agree that enlightened beings can enlighten others, if
              that is the process you are referring to. I am also willing to allow that
              angels of the right calibre may be able to turn humans into prophets,
              although they would be doing so only as instruments of the Ultimate Being -
              God, who is conceived in religion as the original and ultimate doer. But
              "there's the rub", as Hamlet would have said. Any ETs who are really angels
              who created our prophets, would be acting in the name of the Most High and
              not on their own independent initiative, because the angels of God do not
              have any independent initiative. The human concept of angels is of a genus
              of beings which exist specifically in order to carry out the divine will.
              Necessarily, they can have no separate wills of their own whilst they
              remain "angels of God". "Fallen angels", such as Lucifer, who have acquired
              separate, independent wills of their own, are no longer "angels of God" and
              their separation from God automatically renders them incapable of creating
              "prophets of God", I would think. So we are confronted here with a group of
              self-proclaimed ET-creators of prophets who make no mention of God, Who
              would have had to have commissioned them to create our prophets originally.
              In whose name were they acting, God's or their own? It sounds as though
              they were acting in their own name, to me, since they are claiming credit
              for the deed. Therefore, I think they cannot be angels of God and they have
              not created our prophets either.

              J2: Ah no, what I am saying is these angels incarnate back into body over
              and
              over again in order to help each successive generation to evolve further.
              That many incarnate as
              prophets and thus create them. I do believe that higher angels have wills of
              their own and still work under
              All That Is, such as Michael. Michael has so many legions under him. I do
              not believe in fallen angels in
              the way they have been translated in scripture for they have left out many
              books
              and I have learned otherwise on my own. A fall in consciousness happens to
              all during incarnation
              into a body, until they remember who and what they are, the ego would to me
              be classified as
              what scriptures see as the fallen or flip side of the tree. For the spirit
              creates the ego as it's way to communicate
              in this dual plane. It (the ego) then begins to think of itself as god being
              connected to the spirit, or in other
              words the first born of that particular spirit, and that all of this is for
              it. I believe the ego has to do with the brain,
              and that is where the worry about dying comes from, it is part of the bodies
              construct.



              But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
              make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
              creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"? Does it make the pudding
              any tastier or more nutritious if we know that it was made by a group of
              people wearing one kind of hat instead of by the same group of people
              wearing another? "Angels" or "ETs" make only a semantic difference in the
              end, it seems to me.

              Regan
              _____
              J: It tells us that angels are ET's for one, and that tells us that we do
              not know
              everything that they have "tried to surmise" in the religious scriptures
              about angels and
              their hierarchy, since they were not the masters who wrote the originals and
              were not enlightened enough to interpret
              them correctly, and further were like our scientists in that they were
              thinking with their brains of what was logical, ha ha, their
              brains which is controlled by the ego...ha ha What does that tell you??? I
              know that you do not know what I am saying is so...ha ha
              An enlightened human does not think with his brain, he is in
              direct contact with all that is and knows the answers. Just as the angels
              do...

              Jahnets...;-)

              ----- Original Message -----
              From: Jahnets
              To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
              Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 8:51 PM
              Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


              How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they have
              in them still, when they have been changed? To change words, drop books,
              changes meanings so that the ego does not feel threatened. It is like not
              teaching a new employee all of your job so that your job is guaranteed.

              As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this could
              be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels being
              spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
              combinations of spirit and soul to evolve. Once you make it, like Thoth said
              in the Emerald Tablets, he came back to help others. So in essence he at
              that point being a master, and a new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as
              one) is technically an ET right? He is no longer human. So then when the
              spirit merges with the soul, you could also say the spirits are creating
              masters (although I do not see this as just the spirits doing as it also
              "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even now his ego is translating to us and
              inserting the spirit as being better than the soul and doing it all) and
              scriptures get changed in the same way...



              -----Original Message-----
              From: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
              [mailto:ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com]On Behalf Of Regan Power
              Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 11:30 AM
              To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
              Subject: Re: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


              "Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
              aspects of the UFO/ET story.
              Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
              from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
              50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
              breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
              other words, they are the missing link.

              They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
              The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
              prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses."

              While I am able to accept that ET may have produced the modern human
              race through special breeding programs, I think the alleged ET-claims about
              the prophets and teachings of the religions are absurd. Anyone who actually
              takes the trouble to study a number of the world's religious scriptures
              discovers, sooner or later, that the teachings of the prophets as reported
              in them are remarkably authentic paths of spiritual development whose
              purpose is to lead people to the direct experience of God. It may be true
              that formal religious organisations have degenerated into political control
              structures, but the basic teachings of the prophets are still faithfully
              reflected in the scriptures as we find them and everyone these days (at
              least, everyone in the western world, that is) is free to absorb these
              teachings from the scriptures without submitting to any control by priests
              or other functionaries of religious organisations. When practiced properly,
              as the prophets appear to have intended, religion is not anti-spiritual and
              any ETs who believe that it is simply do not know our religions and are
              badly mistaken. Their erroneous assertions about our religions also cast
              doubt on the rest of their claims, to my mind.

              Regan
              _____


              ----- Original Message -----
              From: Dex
              To: UFOprepare4contact
              Sent: Monday, July 31, 2006 9:50 PM
              Subject: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


              For those who can't access the URL...Dex
              *********************

              Mr X's written answers were in response to questions posed by Bill Ryan and
              Kerry Cassidy. Where his responses are in purple italics, this denotes his
              current personal opinion as opposed to information he is now reporting,
              recalled from what he read or saw in his archivist's work over twenty years
              ago.

              What are you willing to share about yourself and your background?
              I am in my mid-40s and live on the west coast. I have been in on the west
              coast most of my life, although I was not born here. I was an honor student
              in high school and editor of my yearbook. I am very mathematically inclined
              and scored 798 out of 800 on my math SAT test and was evaluated with an IQ
              of 165. I have an AA degree in psychology. I am very happily married. I have
              been in the field of graphic arts my entire life. I have been interested in
              UFOs and extraterrestrial life since I can remember.

              I have had one sighting of an UFO aboard a fishing boat leaving the San
              Diego harbor, although I wish I would have many more. This sighting was of a
              silent craft, maybe 60 feet in diameter. It was covered with green lights
              all around and flew silently by at about 100 feet altitude over the San
              Diego harbor. No one else on the boat saw it, even though there were others
              on the deck at the time. I asked several others....."Did you see that?!"
              Their reply was, "See what?"

              I am by no means an expert. I am just telling my experience. I have had a
              feeling about 2011 and 2012 since I was young. I even contemplated writing
              my own version of a book of truth long before I was involved in this
              project. I had concrete thoughts and beliefs about why we were here and how
              we got here. I could not believe what I was being taught in Sunday School. I
              thought, "If this is what life is about, why are we even here? This can't be
              the truth about life...."
              Can you tell us anything about the kind of company you worked for?
              All I can say is that it was aerospace. A large company at the time.
              How did you come to be involved in the archiving job? When was this, and how
              old were you at the time?
              I was about 24 or 25 at the time. This assignment took place in the
              mid-1980s.

              All of the production personnel in my department were asked if they wanted
              to volunteer for some "special work that would take about 6 months". Several
              of us (I recall 5 or 6 out of the 30 or so) responded Yes to the question.
              We didn't hear any more about it for about a month, then two of us were
              selected for the project. I was talked to by personnel that were not from my
              department and given instructions by them. They did not have the usual badge
              that was required for employment where I worked. I was never briefed or
              debriefed with anyone else, including the other person that was selected for
              the work. I never approached that person during or after the assignment
              about the nature of his/her work on the project. My assignment was never
              talked about to that person or any of my managers or co-workers. My managers
              and higher-ups never questioned me about the assignment or the duties I
              performed during the time I was on the special assignment. It was as if I
              took a leave of absence from my department and returned about 6 months
              later. It was rather odd that no one in my department asked me where I was.
              It was as if they were told not to ask.
              What was your reaction upon realizing what it was you were being asked to
              do?
              I was never really told the exact nature of what I was to be doing. I was
              told of the importance of security. It wasn't until I started work that I
              realized just what I was doing. I had many feelings at that time. First and
              foremost, I was finally satisfied knowing that my beliefs were validated. I
              was overjoyed at that. I have always had a feeling that life was more than
              the church wanted me to believe. I felt that my life had purpose, that life
              on Earth had a bigger purpose and a bigger history. I felt secure in knowing
              that my beliefs were the TRUTH. Secondly, I felt privileged to be able to do
              such work. I was also a bit scared, being told about security from day to
              day. I did discuss my work with some very close friends, but none that
              worked with me. I also started reading all the UFO material I could get my
              hands on. It just solidified my satisfaction with knowing that I was in line
              with the truth about life. The literature I read, however, didn't always
              jive with the material I saw.

              Some correlative literature that I read that did jive with what I was
              assigned to file: Majestic by Whitley Streiber, Hangar 18 (the movie),
              Starseed Messages (the author escapes me right now), various lectures I
              attended in the mid-1980s through the early 1990s.
              What conditions were you working in? What was the nature of the security?
              Can you describe a typical day? What were the routines and procedures you
              were required to follow?
              I worked in a vault. It was not underground, it was on the third or fourth
              floor, I can't quite remember. I reported to the front desk, signed in, and
              went to work. At the end of the day, I was searched, and signed out. I was
              told of the importance of security at least twice a week, usually upon
              leaving the room.

              A typical day was reporting to my desk in a room that no-one else was
              allowed in except those that brought my work. I received a bag of materials,
              almost always documents, and most of them sealed. This was given to me by a
              person that was not allowed to open the bag. The bags were usually canvas
              and very heavy and thick. I signed for it and the delivery person left the
              room. I did receive some film cans, video cassettes (very large ones), and
              various other materials. I had bins that had a triple lock on them that I
              was to file these materials into.

              When I needed water or a restroom break, I called the front desk, locked up
              all of the materials in my possession, and got an escort to the restroom or
              water fountain. I was not permitted to leave the "complex" until the end of
              my shift. Of my eight hours each day working, I spent about six actually
              filing. The other hours were spent signing in and out, signing for materials
              delivered and signing out materials to leave my room in boxes. I also had a
              lunch break for an hour, and food was brought to me to eat in my room. I did
              not eat with the others on this assignment. I do not know how many were
              doing the same thing. I just did my job and went home.
              What kind of security clearance were you required to have? What
              non-disclosure documents were you required to sign? Did they have a limited
              duration of validity, or were they applicable for the duration of your
              lifetime?
              I only had a Secret clearance, with a few extras attached for other projects
              I was working on during my duration with the company I worked for. I never
              had Top Secret, although there were a few in my department at my regular job
              who did. As far as non-disclosure documents, I only signed two official
              documents. One at the beginning and one at the end of the assignment. There
              was no mention of duration on either documents to the best of my
              recollection.
              Can you tell us about your supervisors on the job? What were they like? Did
              they know what you were dealing with? Did they have higher clearances than
              yours?
              The supervisors were plain clothes types. Very secretive. No badges that I
              could recognize as being from the company I worked for. I had no idea what
              clearance they had, but obviously higher than I did. They did not come into
              my room when I performed my duties. No one else did.
              Who were the senior executives in the aerospace company at the time? Do you
              think they knew what you were doing?
              I won't give names, but I do not believe that they knew of the nature of my
              work. I guess it was contract type work where they just occupied part of the
              building that was usually used by the company I worked for. Only I knew what
              I was seeing.
              How did the work you were doing affect the overall mission of the company?
              I don't think it did at all. We did work on Star Wars technology and other
              Secret and Top Secret projects, but I was not aware that what I did had
              anything to do with that. Some of the material I looked at was generated by
              the company I worked for, though.
              Were they reverse-engineering spacecraft or producing any other
              technological innovations via alien technology? Since you left, have you
              seen their latest products? If so, does there appear to be any link to alien
              technology?
              I was not aware of any reverse engineering taking place at the company I
              worked for. I just had a Secret clearance, though. There were many there
              that held Top Secret and above, and would have seen that kind of activity. I
              don't know if it happened or not, I just didn't see it.
              How long did you do this job for? Do you know why the project ended? What
              work did you do after that?
              The assignment was for about six months, give or take a few weeks. It has
              been so long I really do not have accurate recollection of the length of
              time on this assignment. I don't know if the project ended or not. I just
              know I was no longer asked to perform duties related to it. I resumed my
              regular duties after the assignment ended, just like it never happened, and
              no mention of it after that date.
              Can you describe what material you saw and handled? What eras were the
              documents and materials from? What locations?
              Reports, photos, media materials (tapes, films, video cassettes) and
              material from crashed saucers.

              The photographs were of sightings. Close-up photographs of saucer shaped
              crafts. Hundreds of these. Some from space missions labeled NASA and NORAD.
              Old black and white ones and color ones. Some of ships emerging from (or
              entering into) water with no splash. Some with military men looking at them
              in the same pictures. Some cigar-shaped crafts. Some that looked like beams
              or bars. Most sort of blurry, but some with detail. Most detail shots had
              ships with no seams or windows. Some with lights and some with no lights.
              Some in daytime and some at night. Some pictures had crafts at a distance in
              formation. I could not recognize the scenery in shots that had scenery. I
              was by no means informed about the world of UFOs at the time.

              Then there were documents. Most of them sealed, of course. Labeling included
              Secret, Top Secret, Top Secret Eyes Only, Confidential, and Unclassified.
              Some had markings of MJ-12 and MAJIC or Majestic. These were old from the
              late 1940s and typewritten with rubber stamps for the security markings. A
              couple even bore Truman's signature. Others were signed by military
              officials that I didn't recognize at the time. Most of the documents I
              received were report forms dictated by civilians and typed by research
              officials. These were labeled unclassified. The forms had no conclusion to
              the investigation of the sightings they reported, just the facts as told by
              civilians.

              Some documents referred to material recovered at Roswell such as media disks
              (called something else, but I can't remember). They reported the contents of
              these disks such as views of star clusters and planets from unknown
              positions in space. They also indicated landing zones here on Earth. Most of
              these were nuclear facilities. Remember, this stuff was recovered in 1947,
              the birth of nuclear weapons development. They contained, as reported,
              aerial views of weapons facilities and silos where the warheads were stored.
              Sort of like a photo library of sorts, with symbols on the photos, the same
              symbols that were found aboard the craft and in the reported Yellow and Blue
              books.

              Other documents referred to metal material that had extremely strong tensile
              strength. This material resembled "chrome-like foil." It could be crushed
              easily, but would return to a flat shape and have no creases. It could not
              be torn, although a nail could be driven through it.

              Other documents told of alien biology. They explained that the blood of the
              aliens recovered had chlorophyll in it and it was probably used for a sort
              or photosynthesis. Their esophagus came to a point inside their chest, going
              nowhere. No stomach, but mention of a pancreas that functioned very
              differently than ours. The appendix was also mentioned, theirs having a
              purpose more complex than ours.

              There was mention of a live alien recovered at the crash, but no mention as
              to where it was taken or what was done with it. No mention of where the
              craft parts were taken, either. Just mention of the items they found,
              including a big chunk of the ship still intact.

              There was also some packages that were sealed that I believe contained
              parts, but I would be speculating as to what the contents were since they
              were sealed. I did get to see some of the foil mentioned, although a very
              small piece. I crushed it and it sprung back. The bulky packages were very
              light for their size. All of them were that way. It could have been mostly
              padding, but they were extremely light for their size. I could feel hard
              items inside, some of considerable size. I saw one piece of I-beam material
              with symbols on it. It was about 5 inches long and 1 inch thick, with no
              burn marks on it at all. It sounded like plastic when banged (gently) on the
              side of my desk. I could not scratch it. It was very exciting holding it. I
              thought to myself, "This is from another planet in another solar system, and
              I get to touch it!" I felt privileged.

              There was several mentions of Zeta Reticuli in the documents about Roswell.
              I did recognize that from the Betty and Barney Hill story. There were some
              star maps, but I could not read them. There were also diagrams of the inside
              of the ship, including panel diagrams, electrical device diagrams and ship
              compartment diagrams. All of these were sketches. I also saw several
              pictures of dead and cut-up aliens. I would assume that these were autopsy
              pictures. There were also some film canisters (16mm size) that contained
              films. These were sealed except for one. I opened it quickly and looked at
              the images on the first few frames. The image was just words saying "Autopsy
              3." I did not have a means of viewing it, so I put it away. There were no
              classification markings at all on the film cans.

              There were also prints of some sort that seemed to be "screen dumps" of
              radar tracks. I only saw these one day, but there were quite a few of them.
              Some of the blips on the papers were circled and labeled "U" or "UFO", and
              some were several pages with time stamps on them. The stamps were like
              rubber stamps or stamps made by a time clock. That about sums it up.
              Do you have any idea where the material came from, or where it all went to
              after passing through your hands?
              The materials came from everywhere. CIA, Air Force, Navy, Army, DARPA,
              NORAD, DoD, FBI, and government officials to name most.

              I have no idea where it went, but I am inclined to think it ended up in some
              secret warehouse on a base such as White Sands or Edwards or even Area 51. I
              think I was one of a few people that were organizing data and other
              materials for analysis by people in the know at that time. See more below,
              where I offer my analysis of what I was actually doing.

              It was odd how I had to file things. Sometimes it was by type of materials
              (official letters, films, reports, civilian photos, military photos, NASA
              photos, etc). Other times it was by year, and everything in a certain time
              period was to be put in a single file, no matter what it was. The materials
              were put into boxes that were clearly labeled as to the category (such as
              "1950-1955" or "documents" or even "other media"). There were NO
              classification markings on the bags I received or the boxes that went out.
              The bags were either white (very soiled, I might add) or army green or
              khaki. I may have run across a few black ones as well. They all had at least
              two padlocks on them with long-winded combinations, which, I might add, were
              to be locked into the bags upon completion. Odd that the combos were locked
              in the bags after I was done. I received the combos at the front desk along
              with a list of serials for the locks. I had to look at the locks to be able
              to find the correct combination to open them. The locks were VERY difficult
              to open.
              Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
              aspects of the UFO/ET story.
              Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
              from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
              50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
              breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
              other words, they are the missing link.

              They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
              The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
              prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses.

              Documents told of more than 50 races of them, but the Roswell ones are the
              ones that make the aforementioned claims. They also claim to be created by a
              race of tall and skinny orange colored beings about 7 to 8 feet tall. They
              claim that there purpose is to spread life throughout the universe, and that
              there are many planets like ours with creatures that can be crossbred or
              lab-created to inhabit those planets.

              I saw no documents that mentioned an alien agenda. The only documents that
              mentioned our relationship with them stated that we were still questioning
              why they came here and what they were doing. There were several documents
              that mentioned the unknown capabilities of the aliens and stating that their
              capability could be a threat to national security. There was also mention of
              "foo fighters" being an unknown type of aircraft possibly from one of our
              adversaries.

              No mention of stargates or other time portals of any kind. Most of what I
              saw about the aliens was from the late 40s.

              Project names and codes that I can remember.....MAJIC, MJ-12, Bluebook,
              Majestic and I believe a project with "shine" in its name. I saw very few
              project documents. Most of what I saw were first-hand reports of sightings
              from military and civilian persons.

              Nothing about them being from our future, nothing about time travel, and
              nothing about them being hostile or benign. Just fears of what to do in case
              they are hostile in the form of questions.

              The only locations I can remember are White Sands and Roswell.
              Was there any material you handled but were unable to view? If so, do you
              have any idea what was it was?
              Yes, most of what I handled was sealed. I was instructed to leave things
              that were sealed alone. I would say only 5% of the materials was not sealed
              or packaged in some way. Most of the sealed things were documents in
              envelopes. Some were packages and some were boxes, although the largest of
              the things I handled were those cumbersome video cassettes. Some of the
              cassettes weighed over 5 pounds and were sealed in metal crates or boxes.
              Some of the bags I received were in excess of 50 pounds. I saw a particular
              type of package on a few occasions that was just labeled "craft materials".
              Usually those packages were sealed and had some bulk to them. Several of
              them had disks in them the size of today's CDs or DVDs. One was open and I
              looked at the disks. They were silver like our DVDs and had a rainbow
              appearance to them, although they looked to be completely of metal and much
              lighter than our disks. They just had numbers on them and locations like
              Roswell and Los Alamos or the words "Upper" and "Lower" on their sleeves.
              The sleeves were made here out of paper. Possibly the location in the
              crashed disk where they were found, such as upper or lower deck locations.
              Just a guess on my part. They were always the same size, about 5 inches in
              diameter and silver, every one of them.
              What was the total volume of material you handled throughout the duration of
              the project?
              I would say I filed and categorized hundreds of pounds of material. At least
              150 bags, given the minimum of one a day for 6 months. Some days I would go
              through 5 or even more, depending on the amount of items in them.
              What were some of the most interesting things you viewed or handled?
              The disks mentioned above and the documents about them. They told of landing
              in the very near future (2011-2012) and intervening in nuclear conflicts.
              The documents explained that the disks were viewed either on the ship itself
              or in a laboratory on a device from the ship. They also contained symbols
              that flashed across the screen that were not understood. This was mentioned
              along with a plan to try to decipher the symbols. They were the same or
              similar symbols that were found on some of the I-beams and other pieces that
              were found at the crash sites according to the documents.

              Another very interesting part of my fact-filing mission was the material on
              the biology of the spirit or soul and the material on the history of man,
              including the mention of a Red, Yellow and Blue book. Not Project Bluebook,
              but a Blue book. The documentation on the ETs' science and beliefs relating
              to biological bodies was at the least fascinating.

              The fact that they do not eat and have chlorophyll in their blood is a tough
              scenario to swallow, but given the next logical step in evolution, it could
              very well be a benefit. Imagine not having to grow food and taking nutrients
              from a sun (or suns) and gathering minerals and material from the
              atmosphere. Obviously a step toward "pure being" instead of spending our
              waking hours doing things to nourish and maintain our biological shells. The
              science of the soul and laboratory generated bodies along with the ability
              to switch to a new shell when needed is a fascinating concept.

              We still forget when we die, and they don't. They do not regard their bodies
              as sacred or a possession like most human societies do. They do not
              understand our preservation of self since they really don't have a self. At
              least if they lose theirs, they can get a new one and no harm done. They
              regard our spirit or soul as equal to theirs. In fact, it is indicated in
              several documents that according to them, our spirit is the same as theirs.
              We just have more physical attachment to our bodies than they do. They also
              have been noted as saying that we choose to remain as Earth beings and come
              back life after life because we know our path and that is where we are
              supposed to be.

              I AM DOING THIS TO HELP HUMANITY EVOLVE INTO A PEACEFUL AND ENLIGHTENED
              SOCIETY.
              What kind of atmosphere did you work in? How did your co-workers respond to
              the "hot" material you were handling? How was your Secret clearance regarded
              among your co-workers? Did you work with anyone you knew was doing a similar
              job? If so, do you know who they were? Are you in touch with any of them
              now?
              Only one other person in my department was chosen by the same people. I do
              not know what he/she did. I never saw them on assignment. My co-workers were
              not jealous of my Secret clearance, because they all had the same thing. It
              was required for my line of work. I will not divulge the identity of the
              other person chosen; that is up to him/her.
              Do you have any unusual dreams, missing time, or feel at times you are
              "being led" in one direction or another in your life?
              No, I experience none of the above. I do, however, feel that one of my
              purposes in life is to make others aware of the extraterrestrial presence in
              the universe and here on Earth.

              I do have an unusual amount of ocean-related dreams, though. There are 8-10
              places I dream of, and I revisit them from time to time in my dreams. My
              ocean dreams are always peaceful. The places in my dreams do not exist to
              the best of my knowledge. In most, the physical makeup of these places are
              impossible on earth. It's no wonder I love the ocean. I always have.
              Have you ever been called in for a psych evaluation either on that job or
              afterward?
              No, I have not. I was evaluated before taking my job at the company (and
              considered normal) but have not been evaluated since. I live a fairly normal
              life, except for knowing what I know, but I believe that is "the norm" too.
              Have you had the same physician since that time?
              Yes, I have.
              Are there any indications that the intelligence agencies or military are
              currently aware of who you are, or want to stop you from telling the story
              of your experience?
              Not that I know of. There are some that are probing around, but that's about
              it. Someone said that they knew who I was and have spoken to me, but that is
              just not true. I have never spoken to that particular person making that
              claim. The only people I have formally spoken to are Jerry Pippin, Bill Ryan
              and Kerry Cassidy.

              I think that there are many more people out there that know and DO more than
              me. There are others in high ranking jobs and positions that have much more
              access to what is going on today. I left the assignment in the mid 1980s,
              and I am just a civilian. I have never served in the military nor do I have
              a police record (that I know of). I would like to think the government is
              more interested in preventing terrorism than what I have to say. I'm a
              nobody.
              Do you sometimes wonder if you are being watched or followed? Do you have
              any old acquaintances from those days that you see from time to time? Do
              friends or family know your secret?
              I don't wonder that at all. I do not see any of my past co-workers nor am I
              in touch with them. And yes, several of my family members and a select few
              others know of what I have done and seen.

              An interesting side note: There are plenty of people that ask if I believe
              in UFOs and ETs. When asked if I believe, I reply, "I don't believe, I
              know." 99% of those people start arguing that what I have seen with my own
              eyes doesn't exist.

              It's a lonely place to be. Being denied your own experiences by others.

              I have no proof, nor do I need any. Most people, if offered truth and proof
              right in their face would have some argument against it. It would be "fake"
              or (my favorite) "Photoshopped." The subject of ufology is poisoned with
              skepticism and jealousy because of plants of disinformation. Just look at
              the forums out there. They sound like immature kids fighting one another
              because....well, I don't even know the reason. Nor do I care. I know what I
              saw. I know what I know.
              Do you ever feel you may have some submerged memories that might be assisted
              via hypnosis? Have you ever gone to a hypnotist or regressive therapist to
              access memories about this time about things you might have seen but don't
              recall?
              No, I have not done that, nor do I feel the need to. I am satisfied with the
              knowledge that I have, and that others like me have also. I want to help in
              what ways I can to further humanity's growth to a more peaceful and aware
              future, but I do not want to go through hypnosis.
              What do you think happened to the material after it left your hands? Do you
              have any idea where it might have gone?
              Most likely to a warehouse to be studied or securely stored. I just know it
              was gone the next day I reported for my assignment. I did not see who took
              it or what kind of vehicle it was put into or even if it was taken off
              premises.
              Is there anything about what you came across that you are not telling –
              keeping to yourself because it might be considered too outrageous, might
              reveal something about you, or might be valuable in case of emergency?
              No, there is not. It's really no big secret. Lots of people are coming
              forward with the same sort of information. I might add: there was some woman
              that made a comment to Jerry Pippin about me being a "fake" because all the
              stuff I talk about is on various internet sites. My reply to her: Maybe it's
              on the internet because so many like me have experienced it.

              And there are lots of us. We all have the same sort of story. We have no
              proof. We are ridiculed. We are denied that we experienced what we
              experienced. We are crazy, nutcases, insane, kooks....the list goes on and
              on. There are some in the know that like it that way. PLAUSIBLE DENIABILITY.
              That is what it's about. Well, we have about six years until everyone will
              know. The answers will be clear. The truth will be known, and the liars
              exposed. I just want to help. I applaud all who are out there being honest
              with their testimony.
              Is there anything else we've not asked which you'd like to enlarge on?
              Yes: my analysis of what my purpose was.

              My conclusion on why I did what I did is this. I believe that I was
              organizing FACTUAL information only. I filed sighting reports by both the
              military and civilians. I filed thousands of photos, from all branches of
              the military, military and defense contractors, civilians, and from NASA
              space missions. I filed weaponry reports from the military from the 1930s up
              to the present at that time.

              What I did not handle was paperwork or any other matters for alleged
              projects of cooperation with EBEs or races from other planets. I read memos,
              but only reporting memos with information on sightings and encounters, not
              on speculation of their purpose or our government's involvement with them.
              All the documents and photos and reports and parts from the Roswell craft
              were FACTUAL.

              I just gathered and organized information. I think my purpose was to aid
              those in speculating and understanding the material gathered and to give
              those specialists an opportunity to learn from the material I gathered
              because it was organized. I helped our government to research by organizing
              the material to be gone through.

              That is the only reason why I think I got any access to this material at
              all. I could recognize security markings since I was in the graphics
              department and knew the rules pertaining to that. I could easily separate
              things into categories because part of my regular duties was to file things
              in my department. We all had to. That is why they asked us to volunteer in
              the first place. We were already experts on the purpose of the assignment.

              They just needed experts in documentation to organize and classify data, and
              that's what we did...
              Why did you wait so long before coming forward to tell your story?
              I think the answer is obvious, but since so many are coming forward, I
              decided to do my part in bringing the truth to the public. Others have made
              far more spectacular claims in their stories. I am NOT passing judgment on
              anybody else's claims. My material is down-to-earth relative to others'
              testimony.

              I do believe that others' testimony and stories add to my knowledge because
              I have had only a slice of the big picture. I believe I was there to gather
              and arrange the facts and not the speculation, but for the purpose of later
              speculation and analysis.
              What kind of response have you had so far from the public?
              This is a tough question because the answer is wide-ranging. For the most
              part, I have had positive reaction to my initial interviews. There are some
              that have misunderstood me and think that when I said that there will be
              many deaths in the years 2011 and 2012, that I meant at the hands of ETs.
              This is not what I said or what I meant. The deaths will be attributed to
              war, natural disasters, and panic.

              There will be a mass of information released that will shatter most of our
              core beliefs. Some will panic because their belief system will be shattered.
              Some will be angry because they have been lied to for so long. Some will
              think that the end of the world is here. Most will be confused at best about
              religious issues, since the truth will be told and that truth will shatter
              ALL religious beliefs. We will learn the true history of man through the ETs
              and the powers that be. It is inevitable. If the world stays on the track it
              is on – and I see no reason for it to change! – we will have to be shown the
              truth. And if those who run the world do not do it, the ETs will.
              How has working with this material hands-on changed your worldview? Do you
              have a different point of view of the future due to the things you have
              seen?
              This is the big one for me.

              Yes, my worldview is changed. But my worldview isn't that different than it
              was before the assignment. I always knew something was not right. Why spend
              your life struggling to keep a shell alive? That is all we do. Think about
              it. We work for money. Money for shelter and food and fuel to keep our
              biological shell alive. We use the fuel to do more work to get more money,
              and to go and get food, which we spend at least 1/20 of our life eating. We
              sleep 1/3 of our lives to revitalize this shell. Those of us who are lucky
              enough to make more than we need can enjoy some pleasure, but for the most
              part, we all work to live.

              ETs do not have a monetary system. We shouldn't either. I would be glad to
              do my job 8 hours a day for a simple life and transportation to get me to
              where I need to get to do my job to provide for others. I do not like being
              controlled by oil or anything else, nor do I like having to destroy the
              atmosphere to get from point A to point B. We have the technology to provide
              free energy to the entire world in our hands.......just think about it. What
              a disservice to the citizens of the globe. Same with religion.....it's all
              to control us and make us believe we are weaker than we are and have less
              choices than we do. And that's all religion. I side with NONE.

              I believe that the ETs will try to lead us out of the mess we are currently
              in. I think it's happening already. 2012 is not that far off. We are
              fighting over what are billed as "religious" and "holy" wars. The earth
              belongs to nobody, and if we don't take care of it and ourselves as a whole
              species, we will not survive. That I guarantee. We will not be able to
              explore all the other worlds that are out there just waiting for us to
              visit.

              The most important thing we can do as a species is to become more
              spiritually connected with our surroundings. We are powerful beings. We use
              less than 10 percent of our brains. The other 90% is there for a reason. We
              need to use it.

              I think we are going to have a hard time adjusting to knowing our true
              history, but in the end, we will be better for it. The universe will be
              ours, as it is for other beings. We will then learn to spread life through
              the universe like our ET fathers and mothers did for us to exist. We will
              meet the tall orange beings that created our ET fathers and mothers, and we
              will learn from them.

              We will see beautiful planets with unusual life on them. We will understand
              the secrets for generating civilizations where there are none. We will be
              looked at as gods by other civilizations. In reality, we already are, we
              just don't know it or act like it. We have a lot to learn before we go on
              that adventure.
              14 July 2006
              _____________________________




              Yahoo! Groups Links
            • Regan Power
              J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would you suggest they use to prove it to you? R3: Direct mental enlightenment. By this
              Message 6 of 10 , Aug 2, 2006
              • 0 Attachment
                J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would
                you suggest they use to prove it to you?

                R3: Direct mental enlightenment. By this I mean adjusting my state of mind
                in such a way that I can perceive for myself, with absolute certainty, that
                they are indeed angels. Any true angel worth its salt should be capable of
                doing that, I think.


                J2: Ah no, what I am saying is these angels incarnate back into body over
                and over again in order to help each successive generation to evolve
                further. That many incarnate as prophets and thus create them....

                R3: That might well be so, but it really depends on what we are defining as
                "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you agree?


                J2: ....I do believe that higher angels have wills of their own and still
                work under All That Is, such as Michael. Michael has so many legions under
                him.....

                R3: I was not meaning to imply that angels don't have wills of their own,
                but only that they don't have *separate* wills of their own - separate from
                the Cosmic Will of All-That-Is, that is - i.e. that their will is always to
                do God's Will, to use religious terminology.


                J2: ....I believe the ego has to do with the brain, and that is where the
                worry about dying comes from, it is part of the bodies construct.

                R3: In general usage, I think the term "ego" means, what the self
                identifies itself as being. Thus if I believe I am my body, my body is my
                ego and if I believe I am my spirit, my spirit is my ego. Whatever you
                believe you are, that is your ego. (Thus, no-one's ego is a problem, I
                would say, so long as what they believe they are coincides with what they
                really are.) It follows that every entity which has a belief about what it
                is, also has an ego. That could include entities which do not have brains,
                such as vegetables, spirits and galaxies.


                R1: But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"?....

                J2: It tells us that angels are ET's for one,....

                R3: True, but we already know this from our own definitions of "angels" and
                "ETs".

                J2: ....and that tells us that we do not know everything that they have
                "tried to surmise" in the religious scriptures about angels and their
                hierarchy,....

                R3: Again, we already know that we don't know all there is to know about
                angels from the religious scriptures. But I just don't see how calling
                angels "ETs" adds anything to our existing knowledge about them either. To
                me, it just seems to lead us into a maze of hairsplitting semantic
                distinctions about what is, strictly speaking, "terrestrial" and what is,
                strictly speaking, "extraterestrial". These distinctions all derive from
                our own definitions of words and, although it may be very useful for us to
                consider them, they do not appear to contain any new information about what
                angels and ETs actually are. Therefore, in purporting to be the presumably
                angelic creators of our prophets, the particular bunch of ETs in question
                here would seem to be making a song and dance about nothing, as far as I can
                see. It hardly amounts to the revolutionary proposition that would shake
                the earth to its foundations if everyone knew about it, as they (the ETs)
                apparently regard it as being. In which case, I don't think it justifies
                either, their alleged intention to declare it as a fact to all the peoples
                of the earth if the terrestrial authorities don't do it for them by some
                undeclared deadline. The true angels of God have been declaring it
                constantly to all who would listen for untold millennia already anyway. To
                my mind, this whole saga smacks of a conspiratorial attempt to supplant the
                earth's established spiritual authorities - the prophets of religion - with
                other, anonymous, self-styled authorities wearing the august mantle of "ET".

                Regan
                _____


                ----- Original Message -----
                From: Jahnets
                To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                Sent: Wednesday, August 02, 2006 6:17 AM
                Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X

                J: "How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they
                have in them still, when they have been changed?....."

                R: They may have been changed superficially, but a remarkable thing about
                the scriptures is that the essence of the prophets' teachings has been
                retained. It may be buried under a lot of distorted verbiage, but it can be
                dug out with assiduous research and cross-comparison of scriptures with one
                another. The proof of its authenticity is established if following these
                essential teachings conscientiously leads to the experience of the divine
                consciousness as claimed.

                J2: I am not so sure it is superficial, but I understand your feelings as
                many feel that way.

                J: ".....To change words, drop books, changes meanings so that the ego does
                not feel threatened. It is like not teaching a new employee all of your job
                so that your job is guaranteed."

                R: It may be that the changes were made to the scriptures in order to
                protect certain egos from feeling threatened, but I don't think they were
                made to protect egos in general from feeling threatened. In fact, just
                about all religious teachings are intrinsically menacing to most egos, it
                seems to me, since they enjoin the ego to give total deference and respect
                to something which is beyond itself, namely God. For instance, the first of
                the biblical Ten Commandments is, "Thou shalt have no other gods before Me."
                The self-reverencing ego cannot take that, because its primary god is
                itself. Such a commandment is an assault upon its sovereignty, an affront
                to its dignity and an intolerable threat to its supremacy. Yet this
                intensely ego-threatening commandment, made by a recognised prophet, has
                been preserved boldly and plainly in religious scripture since the earliest
                times.

                J2: Interesting point Regan, I wasn't really looking at all egos being
                protected from feeling threatened
                by it, yet you have hit upon an interesting thought here... quite by
                accident I think if there is such a
                thing...If the angels have their opposites as in Kabala, then is it also not
                possible that those opposites
                are the egos in incarnated humans who are carrying the souls and spirits of
                the higher spirits. Then just as
                in that one movie(can't remember the name) Beelzebub went from person to
                person walking down the street
                by touch to the Stones tune... But I am getting off track here, another
                time on this maybe... I partially agree with you
                on the ego's reverence, I can see your point but there is something else
                tugging at me about this. It has to do
                with the ego not worrying about giving reverence to something outside of his
                body. Rather the ego starts freaking out when it
                realizes that god is not outside it's body but inside and "it" the ego is
                not truly in control, it's just been allowed to think it is.
                When it realizes it is not the spirit but the creation of the spirit, it is
                humbled and at the same time made to feel duped.
                For this then means that the ego(the human it thinks it is body and all) is
                not really blessed for being a human, it is blessed only
                because the spirit and the soul are here within it giving it the answers. So
                it is not humanity per se that is blessed it is the
                gods and goddesses or spirits and souls. This is usually when the problems
                begin because then the ego is fighting for it's very
                life.


                J: "As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this
                could be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels
                being spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
                combinations of spirit and soul to evolve...."

                R: If you interpret the term "ET" in its broadest possible sense, then I
                agree that angels are ETs. But this does not imply that all ETs are
                necessarily angels, does it? Any ETs who want me to accept them as angels
                will need to furnish more proof of the fact than their naked, unsupported
                claim to be such.

                J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would
                you suggest
                they use to prove it to you?

                J: "....Once you make it, like Thoth said in the Emerald Tablets, he came
                back to help others. So in essence he at that point being a master, and a
                new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as one) is technically an ET right?
                He is no longer human. So then when the spirit merges with the soul, you
                could also say the spirits are creating masters (although I do not see this
                as just the spirits doing as it also "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even
                now his ego is translating to us and inserting the spirit as being better
                than the soul and doing it all) and scriptures get changed in the same
                way..."

                R: I am willing to agree that enlightened beings can enlighten others, if
                that is the process you are referring to. I am also willing to allow that
                angels of the right calibre may be able to turn humans into prophets,
                although they would be doing so only as instruments of the Ultimate Being -
                God, who is conceived in religion as the original and ultimate doer. But
                "there's the rub", as Hamlet would have said. Any ETs who are really angels
                who created our prophets, would be acting in the name of the Most High and
                not on their own independent initiative, because the angels of God do not
                have any independent initiative. The human concept of angels is of a genus
                of beings which exist specifically in order to carry out the divine will.
                Necessarily, they can have no separate wills of their own whilst they
                remain "angels of God". "Fallen angels", such as Lucifer, who have acquired
                separate, independent wills of their own, are no longer "angels of God" and
                their separation from God automatically renders them incapable of creating
                "prophets of God", I would think. So we are confronted here with a group of
                self-proclaimed ET-creators of prophets who make no mention of God, Who
                would have had to have commissioned them to create our prophets originally.
                In whose name were they acting, God's or their own? It sounds as though
                they were acting in their own name, to me, since they are claiming credit
                for the deed. Therefore, I think they cannot be angels of God and they have
                not created our prophets either.

                J2: Ah no, what I am saying is these angels incarnate back into body over
                and
                over again in order to help each successive generation to evolve further.
                That many incarnate as
                prophets and thus create them. I do believe that higher angels have wills of
                their own and still work under
                All That Is, such as Michael. Michael has so many legions under him. I do
                not believe in fallen angels in
                the way they have been translated in scripture for they have left out many
                books
                and I have learned otherwise on my own. A fall in consciousness happens to
                all during incarnation
                into a body, until they remember who and what they are, the ego would to me
                be classified as
                what scriptures see as the fallen or flip side of the tree. For the spirit
                creates the ego as it's way to communicate
                in this dual plane. It (the ego) then begins to think of itself as god being
                connected to the spirit, or in other
                words the first born of that particular spirit, and that all of this is for
                it. I believe the ego has to do with the brain,
                and that is where the worry about dying comes from, it is part of the bodies
                construct.



                But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"? Does it make the pudding
                any tastier or more nutritious if we know that it was made by a group of
                people wearing one kind of hat instead of by the same group of people
                wearing another? "Angels" or "ETs" make only a semantic difference in the
                end, it seems to me.

                Regan
                _____
                J: It tells us that angels are ET's for one, and that tells us that we do
                not know
                everything that they have "tried to surmise" in the religious scriptures
                about angels and
                their hierarchy, since they were not the masters who wrote the originals and
                were not enlightened enough to interpret
                them correctly, and further were like our scientists in that they were
                thinking with their brains of what was logical, ha ha, their
                brains which is controlled by the ego...ha ha What does that tell you??? I
                know that you do not know what I am saying is so...ha ha
                An enlightened human does not think with his brain, he is in
                direct contact with all that is and knows the answers. Just as the angels
                do...

                Jahnets...;-)

                ----- Original Message -----
                From: Jahnets
                To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 8:51 PM
                Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they have
                in them still, when they have been changed? To change words, drop books,
                changes meanings so that the ego does not feel threatened. It is like not
                teaching a new employee all of your job so that your job is guaranteed.

                As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this could
                be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels being
                spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
                combinations of spirit and soul to evolve. Once you make it, like Thoth said
                in the Emerald Tablets, he came back to help others. So in essence he at
                that point being a master, and a new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as
                one) is technically an ET right? He is no longer human. So then when the
                spirit merges with the soul, you could also say the spirits are creating
                masters (although I do not see this as just the spirits doing as it also
                "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even now his ego is translating to us and
                inserting the spirit as being better than the soul and doing it all) and
                scriptures get changed in the same way...



                -----Original Message-----
                From: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                [mailto:ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com]On Behalf Of Regan Power
                Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 11:30 AM
                To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                Subject: Re: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                "Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
                aspects of the UFO/ET story.
                Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
                from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
                50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
                breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
                other words, they are the missing link.

                They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
                The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
                prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses."

                While I am able to accept that ET may have produced the modern human
                race through special breeding programs, I think the alleged ET-claims about
                the prophets and teachings of the religions are absurd. Anyone who actually
                takes the trouble to study a number of the world's religious scriptures
                discovers, sooner or later, that the teachings of the prophets as reported
                in them are remarkably authentic paths of spiritual development whose
                purpose is to lead people to the direct experience of God. It may be true
                that formal religious organisations have degenerated into political control
                structures, but the basic teachings of the prophets are still faithfully
                reflected in the scriptures as we find them and everyone these days (at
                least, everyone in the western world, that is) is free to absorb these
                teachings from the scriptures without submitting to any control by priests
                or other functionaries of religious organisations. When practiced properly,
                as the prophets appear to have intended, religion is not anti-spiritual and
                any ETs who believe that it is simply do not know our religions and are
                badly mistaken. Their erroneous assertions about our religions also cast
                doubt on the rest of their claims, to my mind.

                Regan
                _____


                ----- Original Message -----
                From: Dex
                To: UFOprepare4contact
                Sent: Monday, July 31, 2006 9:50 PM
                Subject: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                For those who can't access the URL...Dex
                *********************

                Mr X's written answers were in response to questions posed by Bill Ryan and
                Kerry Cassidy. Where his responses are in purple italics, this denotes his
                current personal opinion as opposed to information he is now reporting,
                recalled from what he read or saw in his archivist's work over twenty years
                ago.

                What are you willing to share about yourself and your background?
                I am in my mid-40s and live on the west coast. I have been in on the west
                coast most of my life, although I was not born here. I was an honor student
                in high school and editor of my yearbook. I am very mathematically inclined
                and scored 798 out of 800 on my math SAT test and was evaluated with an IQ
                of 165. I have an AA degree in psychology. I am very happily married. I have
                been in the field of graphic arts my entire life. I have been interested in
                UFOs and extraterrestrial life since I can remember.

                I have had one sighting of an UFO aboard a fishing boat leaving the San
                Diego harbor, although I wish I would have many more. This sighting was of a
                silent craft, maybe 60 feet in diameter. It was covered with green lights
                all around and flew silently by at about 100 feet altitude over the San
                Diego harbor. No one else on the boat saw it, even though there were others
                on the deck at the time. I asked several others....."Did you see that?!"
                Their reply was, "See what?"

                I am by no means an expert. I am just telling my experience. I have had a
                feeling about 2011 and 2012 since I was young. I even contemplated writing
                my own version of a book of truth long before I was involved in this
                project. I had concrete thoughts and beliefs about why we were here and how
                we got here. I could not believe what I was being taught in Sunday School. I
                thought, "If this is what life is about, why are we even here? This can't be
                the truth about life...."
                Can you tell us anything about the kind of company you worked for?
                All I can say is that it was aerospace. A large company at the time.
                How did you come to be involved in the archiving job? When was this, and how
                old were you at the time?
                I was about 24 or 25 at the time. This assignment took place in the
                mid-1980s.

                All of the production personnel in my department were asked if they wanted
                to volunteer for some "special work that would take about 6 months". Several
                of us (I recall 5 or 6 out of the 30 or so) responded Yes to the question.
                We didn't hear any more about it for about a month, then two of us were
                selected for the project. I was talked to by personnel that were not from my
                department and given instructions by them. They did not have the usual badge
                that was required for employment where I worked. I was never briefed or
                debriefed with anyone else, including the other person that was selected for
                the work. I never approached that person during or after the assignment
                about the nature of his/her work on the project. My assignment was never
                talked about to that person or any of my managers or co-workers. My managers
                and higher-ups never questioned me about the assignment or the duties I
                performed during the time I was on the special assignment. It was as if I
                took a leave of absence from my department and returned about 6 months
                later. It was rather odd that no one in my department asked me where I was.
                It was as if they were told not to ask.
                What was your reaction upon realizing what it was you were being asked to
                do?
                I was never really told the exact nature of what I was to be doing. I was
                told of the importance of security. It wasn't until I started work that I
                realized just what I was doing. I had many feelings at that time. First and
                foremost, I was finally satisfied knowing that my beliefs were validated. I
                was overjoyed at that. I have always had a feeling that life was more than
                the church wanted me to believe. I felt that my life had purpose, that life
                on Earth had a bigger purpose and a bigger history. I felt secure in knowing
                that my beliefs were the TRUTH. Secondly, I felt privileged to be able to do
                such work. I was also a bit scared, being told about security from day to
                day. I did discuss my work with some very close friends, but none that
                worked with me. I also started reading all the UFO material I could get my
                hands on. It just solidified my satisfaction with knowing that I was in line
                with the truth about life. The literature I read, however, didn't always
                jive with the material I saw.

                Some correlative literature that I read that did jive with what I was
                assigned to file: Majestic by Whitley Streiber, Hangar 18 (the movie),
                Starseed Messages (the author escapes me right now), various lectures I
                attended in the mid-1980s through the early 1990s.
                What conditions were you working in? What was the nature of the security?
                Can you describe a typical day? What were the routines and procedures you
                were required to follow?
                I worked in a vault. It was not underground, it was on the third or fourth
                floor, I can't quite remember. I reported to the front desk, signed in, and
                went to work. At the end of the day, I was searched, and signed out. I was
                told of the importance of security at least twice a week, usually upon
                leaving the room.

                A typical day was reporting to my desk in a room that no-one else was
                allowed in except those that brought my work. I received a bag of materials,
                almost always documents, and most of them sealed. This was given to me by a
                person that was not allowed to open the bag. The bags were usually canvas
                and very heavy and thick. I signed for it and the delivery person left the
                room. I did receive some film cans, video cassettes (very large ones), and
                various other materials. I had bins that had a triple lock on them that I
                was to file these materials into.

                When I needed water or a restroom break, I called the front desk, locked up
                all of the materials in my possession, and got an escort to the restroom or
                water fountain. I was not permitted to leave the "complex" until the end of
                my shift. Of my eight hours each day working, I spent about six actually
                filing. The other hours were spent signing in and out, signing for materials
                delivered and signing out materials to leave my room in boxes. I also had a
                lunch break for an hour, and food was brought to me to eat in my room. I did
                not eat with the others on this assignment. I do not know how many were
                doing the same thing. I just did my job and went home.
                What kind of security clearance were you required to have? What
                non-disclosure documents were you required to sign? Did they have a limited
                duration of validity, or were they applicable for the duration of your
                lifetime?
                I only had a Secret clearance, with a few extras attached for other projects
                I was working on during my duration with the company I worked for. I never
                had Top Secret, although there were a few in my department at my regular job
                who did. As far as non-disclosure documents, I only signed two official
                documents. One at the beginning and one at the end of the assignment. There
                was no mention of duration on either documents to the best of my
                recollection.
                Can you tell us about your supervisors on the job? What were they like? Did
                they know what you were dealing with? Did they have higher clearances than
                yours?
                The supervisors were plain clothes types. Very secretive. No badges that I
                could recognize as being from the company I worked for. I had no idea what
                clearance they had, but obviously higher than I did. They did not come into
                my room when I performed my duties. No one else did.
                Who were the senior executives in the aerospace company at the time? Do you
                think they knew what you were doing?
                I won't give names, but I do not believe that they knew of the nature of my
                work. I guess it was contract type work where they just occupied part of the
                building that was usually used by the company I worked for. Only I knew what
                I was seeing.
                How did the work you were doing affect the overall mission of the company?
                I don't think it did at all. We did work on Star Wars technology and other
                Secret and Top Secret projects, but I was not aware that what I did had
                anything to do with that. Some of the material I looked at was generated by
                the company I worked for, though.
                Were they reverse-engineering spacecraft or producing any other
                technological innovations via alien technology? Since you left, have you
                seen their latest products? If so, does there appear to be any link to alien
                technology?
                I was not aware of any reverse engineering taking place at the company I
                worked for. I just had a Secret clearance, though. There were many there
                that held Top Secret and above, and would have seen that kind of activity. I
                don't know if it happened or not, I just didn't see it.
                How long did you do this job for? Do you know why the project ended? What
                work did you do after that?
                The assignment was for about six months, give or take a few weeks. It has
                been so long I really do not have accurate recollection of the length of
                time on this assignment. I don't know if the project ended or not. I just
                know I was no longer asked to perform duties related to it. I resumed my
                regular duties after the assignment ended, just like it never happened, and
                no mention of it after that date.
                Can you describe what material you saw and handled? What eras were the
                documents and materials from? What locations?
                Reports, photos, media materials (tapes, films, video cassettes) and
                material from crashed saucers.

                The photographs were of sightings. Close-up photographs of saucer shaped
                crafts. Hundreds of these. Some from space missions labeled NASA and NORAD.
                Old black and white ones and color ones. Some of ships emerging from (or
                entering into) water with no splash. Some with military men looking at them
                in the same pictures. Some cigar-shaped crafts. Some that looked like beams
                or bars. Most sort of blurry, but some with detail. Most detail shots had
                ships with no seams or windows. Some with lights and some with no lights.
                Some in daytime and some at night. Some pictures had crafts at a distance in
                formation. I could not recognize the scenery in shots that had scenery. I
                was by no means informed about the world of UFOs at the time.

                Then there were documents. Most of them sealed, of course. Labeling included
                Secret, Top Secret, Top Secret Eyes Only, Confidential, and Unclassified.
                Some had markings of MJ-12 and MAJIC or Majestic. These were old from the
                late 1940s and typewritten with rubber stamps for the security markings. A
                couple even bore Truman's signature. Others were signed by military
                officials that I didn't recognize at the time. Most of the documents I
                received were report forms dictated by civilians and typed by research
                officials. These were labeled unclassified. The forms had no conclusion to
                the investigation of the sightings they reported, just the facts as told by
                civilians.

                Some documents referred to material recovered at Roswell such as media disks
                (called something else, but I can't remember). They reported the contents of
                these disks such as views of star clusters and planets from unknown
                positions in space. They also indicated landing zones here on Earth. Most of
                these were nuclear facilities. Remember, this stuff was recovered in 1947,
                the birth of nuclear weapons development. They contained, as reported,
                aerial views of weapons facilities and silos where the warheads were stored.
                Sort of like a photo library of sorts, with symbols on the photos, the same
                symbols that were found aboard the craft and in the reported Yellow and Blue
                books.

                Other documents referred to metal material that had extremely strong tensile
                strength. This material resembled "chrome-like foil." It could be crushed
                easily, but would return to a flat shape and have no creases. It could not
                be torn, although a nail could be driven through it.

                Other documents told of alien biology. They explained that the blood of the
                aliens recovered had chlorophyll in it and it was probably used for a sort
                or photosynthesis. Their esophagus came to a point inside their chest, going
                nowhere. No stomach, but mention of a pancreas that functioned very
                differently than ours. The appendix was also mentioned, theirs having a
                purpose more complex than ours.

                There was mention of a live alien recovered at the crash, but no mention as
                to where it was taken or what was done with it. No mention of where the
                craft parts were taken, either. Just mention of the items they found,
                including a big chunk of the ship still intact.

                There was also some packages that were sealed that I believe contained
                parts, but I would be speculating as to what the contents were since they
                were sealed. I did get to see some of the foil mentioned, although a very
                small piece. I crushed it and it sprung back. The bulky packages were very
                light for their size. All of them were that way. It could have been mostly
                padding, but they were extremely light for their size. I could feel hard
                items inside, some of considerable size. I saw one piece of I-beam material
                with symbols on it. It was about 5 inches long and 1 inch thick, with no
                burn marks on it at all. It sounded like plastic when banged (gently) on the
                side of my desk. I could not scratch it. It was very exciting holding it. I
                thought to myself, "This is from another planet in another solar system, and
                I get to touch it!" I felt privileged.

                There was several mentions of Zeta Reticuli in the documents about Roswell.
                I did recognize that from the Betty and Barney Hill story. There were some
                star maps, but I could not read them. There were also diagrams of the inside
                of the ship, including panel diagrams, electrical device diagrams and ship
                compartment diagrams. All of these were sketches. I also saw several
                pictures of dead and cut-up aliens. I would assume that these were autopsy
                pictures. There were also some film canisters (16mm size) that contained
                films. These were sealed except for one. I opened it quickly and looked at
                the images on the first few frames. The image was just words saying "Autopsy
                3." I did not have a means of viewing it, so I put it away. There were no
                classification markings at all on the film cans.

                There were also prints of some sort that seemed to be "screen dumps" of
                radar tracks. I only saw these one day, but there were quite a few of them.
                Some of the blips on the papers were circled and labeled "U" or "UFO", and
                some were several pages with time stamps on them. The stamps were like
                rubber stamps or stamps made by a time clock. That about sums it up.
                Do you have any idea where the material came from, or where it all went to
                after passing through your hands?
                The materials came from everywhere. CIA, Air Force, Navy, Army, DARPA,
                NORAD, DoD, FBI, and government officials to name most.

                I have no idea where it went, but I am inclined to think it ended up in some
                secret warehouse on a base such as White Sands or Edwards or even Area 51. I
                think I was one of a few people that were organizing data and other
                materials for analysis by people in the know at that time. See more below,
                where I offer my analysis of what I was actually doing.

                It was odd how I had to file things. Sometimes it was by type of materials
                (official letters, films, reports, civilian photos, military photos, NASA
                photos, etc). Other times it was by year, and everything in a certain time
                period was to be put in a single file, no matter what it was. The materials
                were put into boxes that were clearly labeled as to the category (such as
                "1950-1955" or "documents" or even "other media"). There were NO
                classification markings on the bags I received or the boxes that went out.
                The bags were either white (very soiled, I might add) or army green or
                khaki. I may have run across a few black ones as well. They all had at least
                two padlocks on them with long-winded combinations, which, I might add, were
                to be locked into the bags upon completion. Odd that the combos were locked
                in the bags after I was done. I received the combos at the front desk along
                with a list of serials for the locks. I had to look at the locks to be able
                to find the correct combination to open them. The locks were VERY difficult
                to open.
                Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
                aspects of the UFO/ET story.
                Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
                from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
                50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
                breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
                other words, they are the missing link.

                They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
                The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
                prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses.

                Documents told of more than 50 races of them, but the Roswell ones are the
                ones that make the aforementioned claims. They also claim to be created by a
                race of tall and skinny orange colored beings about 7 to 8 feet tall. They
                claim that there purpose is to spread life throughout the universe, and that
                there are many planets like ours with creatures that can be crossbred or
                lab-created to inhabit those planets.

                I saw no documents that mentioned an alien agenda. The only documents that
                mentioned our relationship with them stated that we were still questioning
                why they came here and what they were doing. There were several documents
                that mentioned the unknown capabilities of the aliens and stating that their
                capability could be a threat to national security. There was also mention of
                "foo fighters" being an unknown type of aircraft possibly from one of our
                adversaries.

                No mention of stargates or other time portals of any kind. Most of what I
                saw about the aliens was from the late 40s.

                Project names and codes that I can remember.....MAJIC, MJ-12, Bluebook,
                Majestic and I believe a project with "shine" in its name. I saw very few
                project documents. Most of what I saw were first-hand reports of sightings
                from military and civilian persons.

                Nothing about them being from our future, nothing about time travel, and
                nothing about them being hostile or benign. Just fears of what to do in case
                they are hostile in the form of questions.

                The only locations I can remember are White Sands and Roswell.
                Was there any material you handled but were unable to view? If so, do you
                have any idea what was it was?
                Yes, most of what I handled was sealed. I was instructed to leave things
                that were sealed alone. I would say only 5% of the materials was not sealed
                or packaged in some way. Most of the sealed things were documents in
                envelopes. Some were packages and some were boxes, although the largest of
                the things I handled were those cumbersome video cassettes. Some of the
                cassettes weighed over 5 pounds and were sealed in metal crates or boxes.
                Some of the bags I received were in excess of 50 pounds. I saw a particular
                type of package on a few occasions that was just labeled "craft materials".
                Usually those packages were sealed and had some bulk to them. Several of
                them had disks in them the size of today's CDs or DVDs. One was open and I
                looked at the disks. They were silver like our DVDs and had a rainbow
                appearance to them, although they looked to be completely of metal and much
                lighter than our disks. They just had numbers on them and locations like
                Roswell and Los Alamos or the words "Upper" and "Lower" on their sleeves.
                The sleeves were made here out of paper. Possibly the location in the
                crashed disk where they were found, such as upper or lower deck locations.
                Just a guess on my part. They were always the same size, about 5 inches in
                diameter and silver, every one of them.
                What was the total volume of material you handled throughout the duration of
                the project?
                I would say I filed and categorized hundreds of pounds of material. At least
                150 bags, given the minimum of one a day for 6 months. Some days I would go
                through 5 or even more, depending on the amount of items in them.
                What were some of the most interesting things you viewed or handled?
                The disks mentioned above and the documents about them. They told of landing
                in the very near future (2011-2012) and intervening in nuclear conflicts.
                The documents explained that the disks were viewed either on the ship itself
                or in a laboratory on a device from the ship. They also contained symbols
                that flashed across the screen that were not understood. This was mentioned
                along with a plan to try to decipher the symbols. They were the same or
                similar symbols that were found on some of the I-beams and other pieces that
                were found at the crash sites according to the documents.

                Another very interesting part of my fact-filing mission was the material on
                the biology of the spirit or soul and the material on the history of man,
                including the mention of a Red, Yellow and Blue book. Not Project Bluebook,
                but a Blue book. The documentation on the ETs' science and beliefs relating
                to biological bodies was at the least fascinating.

                The fact that they do not eat and have chlorophyll in their blood is a tough
                scenario to swallow, but given the next logical step in evolution, it could
                very well be a benefit. Imagine not having to grow food and taking nutrients
                from a sun (or suns) and gathering minerals and material from the
                atmosphere. Obviously a step toward "pure being" instead of spending our
                waking hours doing things to nourish and maintain our biological shells. The
                science of the soul and laboratory generated bodies along with the ability
                to switch to a new shell when needed is a fascinating concept.

                We still forget when we die, and they don't. They do not regard their bodies
                as sacred or a possession like most human societies do. They do not
                understand our preservation of self since they really don't have a self. At
                least if they lose theirs, they can get a new one and no harm done. They
                regard our spirit or soul as equal to theirs. In fact, it is indicated in
                several documents that according to them, our spirit is the same as theirs.
                We just have more physical attachment to our bodies than they do. They also
                have been noted as saying that we choose to remain as Earth beings and come
                back life after life because we know our path and that is where we are
                supposed to be.

                I AM DOING THIS TO HELP HUMANITY EVOLVE INTO A PEACEFUL AND ENLIGHTENED
                SOCIETY.
                What kind of atmosphere did you work in? How did your co-workers respond to
                the "hot" material you were handling? How was your Secret clearance regarded
                among your co-workers? Did you work with anyone you knew was doing a similar
                job? If so, do you know who they were? Are you in touch with any of them
                now?
                Only one other person in my department was chosen by the same people. I do
                not know what he/she did. I never saw them on assignment. My co-workers were
                not jealous of my Secret clearance, because they all had the same thing. It
                was required for my line of work. I will not divulge the identity of the
                other person chosen; that is up to him/her.
                Do you have any unusual dreams, missing time, or feel at times you are
                "being led" in one direction or another in your life?
                No, I experience none of the above. I do, however, feel that one of my
                purposes in life is to make others aware of the extraterrestrial presence in
                the universe and here on Earth.

                I do have an unusual amount of ocean-related dreams, though. There are 8-10
                places I dream of, and I revisit them from time to time in my dreams. My
                ocean dreams are always peaceful. The places in my dreams do not exist to
                the best of my knowledge. In most, the physical makeup of these places are
                impossible on earth. It's no wonder I love the ocean. I always have.
                Have you ever been called in for a psych evaluation either on that job or
                afterward?
                No, I have not. I was evaluated before taking my job at the company (and
                considered normal) but have not been evaluated since. I live a fairly normal
                life, except for knowing what I know, but I believe that is "the norm" too.
                Have you had the same physician since that time?
                Yes, I have.
                Are there any indications that the intelligence agencies or military are
                currently aware of who you are, or want to stop you from telling the story
                of your experience?
                Not that I know of. There are some that are probing around, but that's about
                it. Someone said that they knew who I was and have spoken to me, but that is
                just not true. I have never spoken to that particular person making that
                claim. The only people I have formally spoken to are Jerry Pippin, Bill Ryan
                and Kerry Cassidy.

                I think that there are many more people out there that know and DO more than
                me. There are others in high ranking jobs and positions that have much more
                access to what is going on today. I left the assignment in the mid 1980s,
                and I am just a civilian. I have never served in the military nor do I have
                a police record (that I know of). I would like to think the government is
                more interested in preventing terrorism than what I have to say. I'm a
                nobody.
                Do you sometimes wonder if you are being watched or followed? Do you have
                any old acquaintances from those days that you see from time to time? Do
                friends or family know your secret?
                I don't wonder that at all. I do not see any of my past co-workers nor am I
                in touch with them. And yes, several of my family members and a select few
                others know of what I have done and seen.

                An interesting side note: There are plenty of people that ask if I believe
                in UFOs and ETs. When asked if I believe, I reply, "I don't believe, I
                know." 99% of those people start arguing that what I have seen with my own
                eyes doesn't exist.

                It's a lonely place to be. Being denied your own experiences by others.

                I have no proof, nor do I need any. Most people, if offered truth and proof
                right in their face would have some argument against it. It would be "fake"
                or (my favorite) "Photoshopped." The subject of ufology is poisoned with
                skepticism and jealousy because of plants of disinformation. Just look at
                the forums out there. They sound like immature kids fighting one another
                because....well, I don't even know the reason. Nor do I care. I know what I
                saw. I know what I know.
                Do you ever feel you may have some submerged memories that might be assisted
                via hypnosis? Have you ever gone to a hypnotist or regressive therapist to
                access memories about this time about things you might have seen but don't
                recall?
                No, I have not done that, nor do I feel the need to. I am satisfied with the
                knowledge that I have, and that others like me have also. I want to help in
                what ways I can to further humanity's growth to a more peaceful and aware
                future, but I do not want to go through hypnosis.
                What do you think happened to the material after it left your hands? Do you
                have any idea where it might have gone?
                Most likely to a warehouse to be studied or securely stored. I just know it
                was gone the next day I reported for my assignment. I did not see who took
                it or what kind of vehicle it was put into or even if it was taken off
                premises.
                Is there anything about what you came across that you are not telling –
                keeping to yourself because it might be considered too outrageous, might
                reveal something about you, or might be valuable in case of emergency?
                No, there is not. It's really no big secret. Lots of people are coming
                forward with the same sort of information. I might add: there was some woman
                that made a comment to Jerry Pippin about me being a "fake" because all the
                stuff I talk about is on various internet sites. My reply to her: Maybe it's
                on the internet because so many like me have experienced it.

                And there are lots of us. We all have the same sort of story. We have no
                proof. We are ridiculed. We are denied that we experienced what we
                experienced. We are crazy, nutcases, insane, kooks....the list goes on and
                on. There are some in the know that like it that way. PLAUSIBLE DENIABILITY.
                That is what it's about. Well, we have about six years until everyone will
                know. The answers will be clear. The truth will be known, and the liars
                exposed. I just want to help. I applaud all who are out there being honest
                with their testimony.
                Is there anything else we've not asked which you'd like to enlarge on?
                Yes: my analysis of what my purpose was.

                My conclusion on why I did what I did is this. I believe that I was
                organizing FACTUAL information only. I filed sighting reports by both the
                military and civilians. I filed thousands of photos, from all branches of
                the military, military and defense contractors, civilians, and from NASA
                space missions. I filed weaponry reports from the military from the 1930s up
                to the present at that time.

                What I did not handle was paperwork or any other matters for alleged
                projects of cooperation with EBEs or races from other planets. I read memos,
                but only reporting memos with information on sightings and encounters, not
                on speculation of their purpose or our government's involvement with them.
                All the documents and photos and reports and parts from the Roswell craft
                were FACTUAL.

                I just gathered and organized information. I think my purpose was to aid
                those in speculating and understanding the material gathered and to give
                those specialists an opportunity to learn from the material I gathered
                because it was organized. I helped our government to research by organizing
                the material to be gone through.

                That is the only reason why I think I got any access to this material at
                all. I could recognize security markings since I was in the graphics
                department and knew the rules pertaining to that. I could easily separate
                things into categories because part of my regular duties was to file things
                in my department. We all had to. That is why they asked us to volunteer in
                the first place. We were already experts on the purpose of the assignment.

                They just needed experts in documentation to organize and classify data, and
                that's what we did...
                Why did you wait so long before coming forward to tell your story?
                I think the answer is obvious, but since so many are coming forward, I
                decided to do my part in bringing the truth to the public. Others have made
                far more spectacular claims in their stories. I am NOT passing judgment on
                anybody else's claims. My material is down-to-earth relative to others'
                testimony.

                I do believe that others' testimony and stories add to my knowledge because
                I have had only a slice of the big picture. I believe I was there to gather
                and arrange the facts and not the speculation, but for the purpose of later
                speculation and analysis.
                What kind of response have you had so far from the public?
                This is a tough question because the answer is wide-ranging. For the most
                part, I have had positive reaction to my initial interviews. There are some
                that have misunderstood me and think that when I said that there will be
                many deaths in the years 2011 and 2012, that I meant at the hands of ETs.
                This is not what I said or what I meant. The deaths will be attributed to
                war, natural disasters, and panic.

                There will be a mass of information released that will shatter most of our
                core beliefs. Some will panic because their belief system will be shattered.
                Some will be angry because they have been lied to for so long. Some will
                think that the end of the world is here. Most will be confused at best about
                religious issues, since the truth will be told and that truth will shatter
                ALL religious beliefs. We will learn the true history of man through the ETs
                and the powers that be. It is inevitable. If the world stays on the track it
                is on – and I see no reason for it to change! – we will have to be shown the
                truth. And if those who run the world do not do it, the ETs will.
                How has working with this material hands-on changed your worldview? Do you
                have a different point of view of the future due to the things you have
                seen?
                This is the big one for me.

                Yes, my worldview is changed. But my worldview isn't that different than it
                was before the assignment. I always knew something was not right. Why spend
                your life struggling to keep a shell alive? That is all we do. Think about
                it. We work for money. Money for shelter and food and fuel to keep our
                biological shell alive. We use the fuel to do more work to get more money,
                and to go and get food, which we spend at least 1/20 of our life eating. We
                sleep 1/3 of our lives to revitalize this shell. Those of us who are lucky
                enough to make more than we need can enjoy some pleasure, but for the most
                part, we all work to live.

                ETs do not have a monetary system. We shouldn't either. I would be glad to
                do my job 8 hours a day for a simple life and transportation to get me to
                where I need to get to do my job to provide for others. I do not like being
                controlled by oil or anything else, nor do I like having to destroy the
                atmosphere to get from point A to point B. We have the technology to provide
                free energy to the entire world in our hands.......just think about it. What
                a disservice to the citizens of the globe. Same with religion.....it's all
                to control us and make us believe we are weaker than we are and have less
                choices than we do. And that's all religion. I side with NONE.

                I believe that the ETs will try to lead us out of the mess we are currently
                in. I think it's happening already. 2012 is not that far off. We are
                fighting over what are billed as "religious" and "holy" wars. The earth
                belongs to nobody, and if we don't take care of it and ourselves as a whole
                species, we will not survive. That I guarantee. We will not be able to
                explore all the other worlds that are out there just waiting for us to
                visit.

                The most important thing we can do as a species is to become more
                spiritually connected with our surroundings. We are powerful beings. We use
                less than 10 percent of our brains. The other 90% is there for a reason. We
                need to use it.

                I think we are going to have a hard time adjusting to knowing our true
                history, but in the end, we will be better for it. The universe will be
                ours, as it is for other beings. We will then learn to spread life through
                the universe like our ET fathers and mothers did for us to exist. We will
                meet the tall orange beings that created our ET fathers and mothers, and we
                will learn from them.

                We will see beautiful planets with unusual life on them. We will understand
                the secrets for generating civilizations where there are none. We will be
                looked at as gods by other civilizations. In reality, we already are, we
                just don't know it or act like it. We have a lot to learn before we go on
                that adventure.
                14 July 2006
                _____________________________
              • Jahnets
                J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would you suggest they use to prove it to you? R3: Direct mental enlightenment. By this
                Message 7 of 10 , Aug 2, 2006
                • 0 Attachment
                  J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would
                  you suggest they use to prove it to you?

                  R3: Direct mental enlightenment. By this I mean adjusting my state of mind
                  in such a way that I can perceive for myself, with absolute certainty, that
                  they are indeed angels. Any true angel worth its salt should be capable of
                  doing that, I think.

                  J3: hmmm well I know that Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can do this,
                  however those
                  that are under them I am pretty sure would go to them if someone asked for
                  this and
                  whether it is because they can do it or not or are not suppose to do it I am
                  not sure. I
                  would not say however that because they are not allowed to do it or can not
                  do that
                  particular feat yet that they were not angels...

                  J2: Ah no, what I am saying is these angels incarnate back into body over
                  and over again in order to help each successive generation to evolve
                  further. That many incarnate as prophets and thus create them....

                  R3: That might well be so, but it really depends on what we are defining as
                  "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you agree?

                  J3: Well I do see angels as Extraterrestrials because where their natural
                  abode is not
                  the surface of Earth, they are quite capable of interacting with those on
                  Earths surface or
                  within Earths surface.

                  J2: ....I do believe that higher angels have wills of their own and still
                  work under All That Is, such as Michael. Michael has so many legions under
                  him.....

                  R3: I was not meaning to imply that angels don't have wills of their own,
                  but only that they don't have *separate* wills of their own - separate from
                  the Cosmic Will of All-That-Is, that is - i.e. that their will is always to
                  do God's Will, to use religious terminology.

                  J3: Another interesting innuendo Regan... That because they are angels and
                  their intention is to always do
                  the will of God that they are incapable of making mistakes. This is
                  definitely religious terminology at it's
                  finest... For only the ego would think that a being other than god was
                  perfect and capable of endlessly
                  following Gods will without making a mistake or learning the lesson
                  therewith. Is then humanity the only
                  being capable of evolving? Or maybe they think angels are androids???-


                  J2: ....I believe the ego has to do with the brain, and that is where the
                  worry about dying comes from, it is part of the bodies construct.

                  R3: In general usage, I think the term "ego" means, what the self
                  identifies itself as being. Thus if I believe I am my body, my body is my
                  ego and if I believe I am my spirit, my spirit is my ego. Whatever you
                  believe you are, that is your ego. (Thus, no-one's ego is a problem, I
                  would say, so long as what they believe they are coincides with what they
                  really are.) It follows that every entity which has a belief about what it
                  is, also has an ego. That could include entities which do not have brains,
                  such as vegetables, spirits and galaxies.

                  J3: I can see why you believe this way as it is the general consensus, but I
                  can not agree with it. Spirits do not have brains, they are the mind, nor do
                  they have egos unless they
                  incarnate and are ensouled in a body. The ego comes from the spirit and that
                  is
                  what Zeus meant when he told me a couple of years ago that the egos were
                  them.
                  I was at odds trying to figure this out and it has taken them this long to
                  show
                  me the actual answer of how this could be.

                  R1: But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                  make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                  creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"?....

                  J2: It tells us that angels are ET's for one,....

                  R3: True, but we already know this from our own definitions of "angels" and
                  "ETs".

                  J3: Your definition of angels and ET's seems to change with your reasoning
                  Regan... Here you tell me
                  we already know this from "our definitions of angels and et's" and above you
                  state :"That might well be so, but it really depends on what we are defining
                  as "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you agree?" So you will understand
                  when I state No I do not think you know this...ha ha

                  J2: ....and that tells us that we do not know everything that they have
                  "tried to surmise" in the religious scriptures about angels and their
                  hierarchy,....

                  R3: Again, we already know that we don't know all there is to know about
                  angels from the religious scriptures. But I just don't see how calling
                  angels "ETs" adds anything to our existing knowledge about them either. To
                  me, it just seems to lead us into a maze of hairsplitting semantic
                  distinctions about what is, strictly speaking, "terrestrial" and what is,
                  strictly speaking, "extraterestrial". These distinctions all derive from
                  our own definitions of words and, although it may be very useful for us to
                  consider them, they do not appear to contain any new information about what
                  angels and ETs actually are. Therefore, in purporting to be the presumably
                  angelic creators of our prophets, the particular bunch of ETs in question
                  here would seem to be making a song and dance about nothing, as far as I can
                  see. It hardly amounts to the revolutionary proposition that would shake
                  the earth to its foundations if everyone knew about it, as they (the ETs)
                  apparently regard it as being. In which case, I don't think it justifies
                  either, their alleged intention to declare it as a fact to all the peoples
                  of the earth if the terrestrial authorities don't do it for them by some
                  undeclared deadline. The true angels of God have been declaring it
                  constantly to all who would listen for untold millennia already anyway. To
                  my mind, this whole saga smacks of a conspiratorial attempt to supplant the
                  earth's established spiritual authorities - the prophets of religion - with
                  other, anonymous, self-styled authorities wearing the august mantle of "ET".

                  Regan
                  _____
                  J3: Well at least now I understand your concern. Calling a ace and ace, I
                  believe is just the beginning process
                  in straightening out long held belief structures that are holding humans
                  back from the spiritual progress
                  they should at this point in time be making. By considering what angels
                  really are we also in the process consider
                  what God is and so are gaining in our understanding of All That Is. It is an
                  evolutionary process that can not be
                  stopped and should not be stopped. The religious scriptures have become
                  dogmatic to the point of stopping growth
                  of human evolution. The whole point of humans... Telling the majority that
                  angels ARE really ET's gives them pauze to think
                  about redefinition of some of the dogmatic beliefs of religions today. It is
                  just the beginning towards enlightenment.
                  I have found with my own interactions with the angels, gods or what ever you
                  want to call them that they will give me a
                  piece of the answer to what ever question I ask that sometimes seems
                  convoluted, only then I will get another piece, and
                  another until the whole picture lines up for me and I and hit with sudden
                  revelation that they just answered me. If they
                  do this with me, I can not see why they would not also do it with others
                  within humanity that are even less open than me.
                  It is the way they communicate. I would say to hold judgment on whether you
                  think they are or are not angelic until
                  you have more of their answer for they are outside of time and at times we
                  need to be patient with them and not think they are not going to answer, for
                  they I have found, are simply looking for the best way for each of us
                  personally to answer. Now with a large group it becomes much more difficult.
                  There is really a lot for humans to understand differently so they can
                  progress without causing duress to people.

                  It is more than a song and dance for thousands of people killing other
                  people. When those people realize they are killing other
                  spirits(angels) and souls(goddesses light), well how would you feel thinking
                  you are in fact killing part of the goddess or god? Those holding back the
                  information because they fear change of their earthly position on the totem
                  pole risk loosing their soul permanently. The
                  angels or ET's (if they are angels) then consider they are technically still
                  over our spirits and can retrieve them if they do not comply and
                  control their egos who are stopping the process. Then you would have a
                  bunch of mindless people with souls(the emotional center) running around...
                  Wouldn't that be fun...You do not feel that the words used in the scriptures
                  and the ones changed have anything to do with it, but consider, woman did
                  not come from Adams rib, even the Pope admitted this, yet this line has
                  given men the pretext to control women and hold them back on earth from
                  being their equal. Thus holding back the emotional component(soul) from
                  being equal, which is what the spirit is trying to teach(the soul). This has
                  stopped many from evolving sooner due to acceptance of inequality because it
                  was part of the scripture.(when you accept something your spirit gives you
                  more thinking you love it). Words can do great harm Regan and have done
                  great harm..



                  ----- Original Message -----
                  From: Jahnets
                  To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                  Sent: Wednesday, August 02, 2006 6:17 AM
                  Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X

                  J: "How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they
                  have in them still, when they have been changed?....."

                  R: They may have been changed superficially, but a remarkable thing about
                  the scriptures is that the essence of the prophets' teachings has been
                  retained. It may be buried under a lot of distorted verbiage, but it can be
                  dug out with assiduous research and cross-comparison of scriptures with one
                  another. The proof of its authenticity is established if following these
                  essential teachings conscientiously leads to the experience of the divine
                  consciousness as claimed.

                  J2: I am not so sure it is superficial, but I understand your feelings as
                  many feel that way.

                  J: ".....To change words, drop books, changes meanings so that the ego does
                  not feel threatened. It is like not teaching a new employee all of your job
                  so that your job is guaranteed."

                  R: It may be that the changes were made to the scriptures in order to
                  protect certain egos from feeling threatened, but I don't think they were
                  made to protect egos in general from feeling threatened. In fact, just
                  about all religious teachings are intrinsically menacing to most egos, it
                  seems to me, since they enjoin the ego to give total deference and respect
                  to something which is beyond itself, namely God. For instance, the first of
                  the biblical Ten Commandments is, "Thou shalt have no other gods before Me."
                  The self-reverencing ego cannot take that, because its primary god is
                  itself. Such a commandment is an assault upon its sovereignty, an affront
                  to its dignity and an intolerable threat to its supremacy. Yet this
                  intensely ego-threatening commandment, made by a recognised prophet, has
                  been preserved boldly and plainly in religious scripture since the earliest
                  times.

                  J2: Interesting point Regan, I wasn't really looking at all egos being
                  protected from feeling threatened
                  by it, yet you have hit upon an interesting thought here... quite by
                  accident I think if there is such a
                  thing...If the angels have their opposites as in Kabala, then is it also not
                  possible that those opposites
                  are the egos in incarnated humans who are carrying the souls and spirits of
                  the higher spirits. Then just as
                  in that one movie(can't remember the name) Beelzebub went from person to
                  person walking down the street
                  by touch to the Stones tune... But I am getting off track here, another
                  time on this maybe... I partially agree with you
                  on the ego's reverence, I can see your point but there is something else
                  tugging at me about this. It has to do
                  with the ego not worrying about giving reverence to something outside of his
                  body. Rather the ego starts freaking out when it
                  realizes that god is not outside it's body but inside and "it" the ego is
                  not truly in control, it's just been allowed to think it is.
                  When it realizes it is not the spirit but the creation of the spirit, it is
                  humbled and at the same time made to feel duped.
                  For this then means that the ego(the human it thinks it is body and all) is
                  not really blessed for being a human, it is blessed only
                  because the spirit and the soul are here within it giving it the answers. So
                  it is not humanity per se that is blessed it is the
                  gods and goddesses or spirits and souls. This is usually when the problems
                  begin because then the ego is fighting for it's very
                  life.


                  J: "As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this
                  could be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels
                  being spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
                  combinations of spirit and soul to evolve...."

                  R: If you interpret the term "ET" in its broadest possible sense, then I
                  agree that angels are ETs. But this does not imply that all ETs are
                  necessarily angels, does it? Any ETs who want me to accept them as angels
                  will need to furnish more proof of the fact than their naked, unsupported
                  claim to be such.

                  J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would
                  you suggest
                  they use to prove it to you?

                  J: "....Once you make it, like Thoth said in the Emerald Tablets, he came
                  back to help others. So in essence he at that point being a master, and a
                  new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as one) is technically an ET right?
                  He is no longer human. So then when the spirit merges with the soul, you
                  could also say the spirits are creating masters (although I do not see this
                  as just the spirits doing as it also "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even
                  now his ego is translating to us and inserting the spirit as being better
                  than the soul and doing it all) and scriptures get changed in the same
                  way..."

                  R: I am willing to agree that enlightened beings can enlighten others, if
                  that is the process you are referring to. I am also willing to allow that
                  angels of the right calibre may be able to turn humans into prophets,
                  although they would be doing so only as instruments of the Ultimate Being -
                  God, who is conceived in religion as the original and ultimate doer. But
                  "there's the rub", as Hamlet would have said. Any ETs who are really angels
                  who created our prophets, would be acting in the name of the Most High and
                  not on their own independent initiative, because the angels of God do not
                  have any independent initiative. The human concept of angels is of a genus
                  of beings which exist specifically in order to carry out the divine will.
                  Necessarily, they can have no separate wills of their own whilst they
                  remain "angels of God". "Fallen angels", such as Lucifer, who have acquired
                  separate, independent wills of their own, are no longer "angels of God" and
                  their separation from God automatically renders them incapable of creating
                  "prophets of God", I would think. So we are confronted here with a group of
                  self-proclaimed ET-creators of prophets who make no mention of God, Who
                  would have had to have commissioned them to create our prophets originally.
                  In whose name were they acting, God's or their own? It sounds as though
                  they were acting in their own name, to me, since they are claiming credit
                  for the deed. Therefore, I think they cannot be angels of God and they have
                  not created our prophets either.

                  J2: Ah no, what I am saying is these angels incarnate back into body over
                  and
                  over again in order to help each successive generation to evolve further.
                  That many incarnate as
                  prophets and thus create them. I do believe that higher angels have wills of
                  their own and still work under
                  All That Is, such as Michael. Michael has so many legions under him. I do
                  not believe in fallen angels in
                  the way they have been translated in scripture for they have left out many
                  books
                  and I have learned otherwise on my own. A fall in consciousness happens to
                  all during incarnation
                  into a body, until they remember who and what they are, the ego would to me
                  be classified as
                  what scriptures see as the fallen or flip side of the tree. For the spirit
                  creates the ego as it's way to communicate
                  in this dual plane. It (the ego) then begins to think of itself as god being
                  connected to the spirit, or in other
                  words the first born of that particular spirit, and that all of this is for
                  it. I believe the ego has to do with the brain,
                  and that is where the worry about dying comes from, it is part of the bodies
                  construct.



                  But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                  make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                  creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"? Does it make the pudding
                  any tastier or more nutritious if we know that it was made by a group of
                  people wearing one kind of hat instead of by the same group of people
                  wearing another? "Angels" or "ETs" make only a semantic difference in the
                  end, it seems to me.

                  Regan
                  _____
                  J: It tells us that angels are ET's for one, and that tells us that we do
                  not know
                  everything that they have "tried to surmise" in the religious scriptures
                  about angels and
                  their hierarchy, since they were not the masters who wrote the originals and
                  were not enlightened enough to interpret
                  them correctly, and further were like our scientists in that they were
                  thinking with their brains of what was logical, ha ha, their
                  brains which is controlled by the ego...ha ha What does that tell you??? I
                  know that you do not know what I am saying is so...ha ha
                  An enlightened human does not think with his brain, he is in
                  direct contact with all that is and knows the answers. Just as the angels
                  do...

                  Jahnets...;-)

                  ----- Original Message -----
                  From: Jahnets
                  To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                  Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 8:51 PM
                  Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                  How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they have
                  in them still, when they have been changed? To change words, drop books,
                  changes meanings so that the ego does not feel threatened. It is like not
                  teaching a new employee all of your job so that your job is guaranteed.

                  As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this could
                  be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels being
                  spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
                  combinations of spirit and soul to evolve. Once you make it, like Thoth said
                  in the Emerald Tablets, he came back to help others. So in essence he at
                  that point being a master, and a new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as
                  one) is technically an ET right? He is no longer human. So then when the
                  spirit merges with the soul, you could also say the spirits are creating
                  masters (although I do not see this as just the spirits doing as it also
                  "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even now his ego is translating to us and
                  inserting the spirit as being better than the soul and doing it all) and
                  scriptures get changed in the same way...



                  -----Original Message-----
                  From: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                  [mailto:ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com]On Behalf Of Regan Power
                  Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 11:30 AM
                  To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                  Subject: Re: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                  "Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
                  aspects of the UFO/ET story.
                  Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
                  from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
                  50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
                  breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
                  other words, they are the missing link.

                  They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
                  The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
                  prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses."

                  While I am able to accept that ET may have produced the modern human
                  race through special breeding programs, I think the alleged ET-claims about
                  the prophets and teachings of the religions are absurd. Anyone who actually
                  takes the trouble to study a number of the world's religious scriptures
                  discovers, sooner or later, that the teachings of the prophets as reported
                  in them are remarkably authentic paths of spiritual development whose
                  purpose is to lead people to the direct experience of God. It may be true
                  that formal religious organisations have degenerated into political control
                  structures, but the basic teachings of the prophets are still faithfully
                  reflected in the scriptures as we find them and everyone these days (at
                  least, everyone in the western world, that is) is free to absorb these
                  teachings from the scriptures without submitting to any control by priests
                  or other functionaries of religious organisations. When practiced properly,
                  as the prophets appear to have intended, religion is not anti-spiritual and
                  any ETs who believe that it is simply do not know our religions and are
                  badly mistaken. Their erroneous assertions about our religions also cast
                  doubt on the rest of their claims, to my mind.

                  Regan
                  _____


                  ----- Original Message -----
                  From: Dex
                  To: UFOprepare4contact
                  Sent: Monday, July 31, 2006 9:50 PM
                  Subject: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                  For those who can't access the URL...Dex
                  *********************

                  Mr X's written answers were in response to questions posed by Bill Ryan and
                  Kerry Cassidy. Where his responses are in purple italics, this denotes his
                  current personal opinion as opposed to information he is now reporting,
                  recalled from what he read or saw in his archivist's work over twenty years
                  ago.

                  What are you willing to share about yourself and your background?
                  I am in my mid-40s and live on the west coast. I have been in on the west
                  coast most of my life, although I was not born here. I was an honor student
                  in high school and editor of my yearbook. I am very mathematically inclined
                  and scored 798 out of 800 on my math SAT test and was evaluated with an IQ
                  of 165. I have an AA degree in psychology. I am very happily married. I have
                  been in the field of graphic arts my entire life. I have been interested in
                  UFOs and extraterrestrial life since I can remember.

                  I have had one sighting of an UFO aboard a fishing boat leaving the San
                  Diego harbor, although I wish I would have many more. This sighting was of a
                  silent craft, maybe 60 feet in diameter. It was covered with green lights
                  all around and flew silently by at about 100 feet altitude over the San
                  Diego harbor. No one else on the boat saw it, even though there were others
                  on the deck at the time. I asked several others....."Did you see that?!"
                  Their reply was, "See what?"

                  I am by no means an expert. I am just telling my experience. I have had a
                  feeling about 2011 and 2012 since I was young. I even contemplated writing
                  my own version of a book of truth long before I was involved in this
                  project. I had concrete thoughts and beliefs about why we were here and how
                  we got here. I could not believe what I was being taught in Sunday School. I
                  thought, "If this is what life is about, why are we even here? This can't be
                  the truth about life...."
                  Can you tell us anything about the kind of company you worked for?
                  All I can say is that it was aerospace. A large company at the time.
                  How did you come to be involved in the archiving job? When was this, and how
                  old were you at the time?
                  I was about 24 or 25 at the time. This assignment took place in the
                  mid-1980s.

                  All of the production personnel in my department were asked if they wanted
                  to volunteer for some "special work that would take about 6 months". Several
                  of us (I recall 5 or 6 out of the 30 or so) responded Yes to the question.
                  We didn't hear any more about it for about a month, then two of us were
                  selected for the project. I was talked to by personnel that were not from my
                  department and given instructions by them. They did not have the usual badge
                  that was required for employment where I worked. I was never briefed or
                  debriefed with anyone else, including the other person that was selected for
                  the work. I never approached that person during or after the assignment
                  about the nature of his/her work on the project. My assignment was never
                  talked about to that person or any of my managers or co-workers. My managers
                  and higher-ups never questioned me about the assignment or the duties I
                  performed during the time I was on the special assignment. It was as if I
                  took a leave of absence from my department and returned about 6 months
                  later. It was rather odd that no one in my department asked me where I was.
                  It was as if they were told not to ask.
                  What was your reaction upon realizing what it was you were being asked to
                  do?
                  I was never really told the exact nature of what I was to be doing. I was
                  told of the importance of security. It wasn't until I started work that I
                  realized just what I was doing. I had many feelings at that time. First and
                  foremost, I was finally satisfied knowing that my beliefs were validated. I
                  was overjoyed at that. I have always had a feeling that life was more than
                  the church wanted me to believe. I felt that my life had purpose, that life
                  on Earth had a bigger purpose and a bigger history. I felt secure in knowing
                  that my beliefs were the TRUTH. Secondly, I felt privileged to be able to do
                  such work. I was also a bit scared, being told about security from day to
                  day. I did discuss my work with some very close friends, but none that
                  worked with me. I also started reading all the UFO material I could get my
                  hands on. It just solidified my satisfaction with knowing that I was in line
                  with the truth about life. The literature I read, however, didn't always
                  jive with the material I saw.

                  Some correlative literature that I read that did jive with what I was
                  assigned to file: Majestic by Whitley Streiber, Hangar 18 (the movie),
                  Starseed Messages (the author escapes me right now), various lectures I
                  attended in the mid-1980s through the early 1990s.
                  What conditions were you working in? What was the nature of the security?
                  Can you describe a typical day? What were the routines and procedures you
                  were required to follow?
                  I worked in a vault. It was not underground, it was on the third or fourth
                  floor, I can't quite remember. I reported to the front desk, signed in, and
                  went to work. At the end of the day, I was searched, and signed out. I was
                  told of the importance of security at least twice a week, usually upon
                  leaving the room.

                  A typical day was reporting to my desk in a room that no-one else was
                  allowed in except those that brought my work. I received a bag of materials,
                  almost always documents, and most of them sealed. This was given to me by a
                  person that was not allowed to open the bag. The bags were usually canvas
                  and very heavy and thick. I signed for it and the delivery person left the
                  room. I did receive some film cans, video cassettes (very large ones), and
                  various other materials. I had bins that had a triple lock on them that I
                  was to file these materials into.

                  When I needed water or a restroom break, I called the front desk, locked up
                  all of the materials in my possession, and got an escort to the restroom or
                  water fountain. I was not permitted to leave the "complex" until the end of
                  my shift. Of my eight hours each day working, I spent about six actually
                  filing. The other hours were spent signing in and out, signing for materials
                  delivered and signing out materials to leave my room in boxes. I also had a
                  lunch break for an hour, and food was brought to me to eat in my room. I did
                  not eat with the others on this assignment. I do not know how many were
                  doing the same thing. I just did my job and went home.
                  What kind of security clearance were you required to have? What
                  non-disclosure documents were you required to sign? Did they have a limited
                  duration of validity, or were they applicable for the duration of your
                  lifetime?
                  I only had a Secret clearance, with a few extras attached for other projects
                  I was working on during my duration with the company I worked for. I never
                  had Top Secret, although there were a few in my department at my regular job
                  who did. As far as non-disclosure documents, I only signed two official
                  documents. One at the beginning and one at the end of the assignment. There
                  was no mention of duration on either documents to the best of my
                  recollection.
                  Can you tell us about your supervisors on the job? What were they like? Did
                  they know what you were dealing with? Did they have higher clearances than
                  yours?
                  The supervisors were plain clothes types. Very secretive. No badges that I
                  could recognize as being from the company I worked for. I had no idea what
                  clearance they had, but obviously higher than I did. They did not come into
                  my room when I performed my duties. No one else did.
                  Who were the senior executives in the aerospace company at the time? Do you
                  think they knew what you were doing?
                  I won't give names, but I do not believe that they knew of the nature of my
                  work. I guess it was contract type work where they just occupied part of the
                  building that was usually used by the company I worked for. Only I knew what
                  I was seeing.
                  How did the work you were doing affect the overall mission of the company?
                  I don't think it did at all. We did work on Star Wars technology and other
                  Secret and Top Secret projects, but I was not aware that what I did had
                  anything to do with that. Some of the material I looked at was generated by
                  the company I worked for, though.
                  Were they reverse-engineering spacecraft or producing any other
                  technological innovations via alien technology? Since you left, have you
                  seen their latest products? If so, does there appear to be any link to alien
                  technology?
                  I was not aware of any reverse engineering taking place at the company I
                  worked for. I just had a Secret clearance, though. There were many there
                  that held Top Secret and above, and would have seen that kind of activity. I
                  don't know if it happened or not, I just didn't see it.
                  How long did you do this job for? Do you know why the project ended? What
                  work did you do after that?
                  The assignment was for about six months, give or take a few weeks. It has
                  been so long I really do not have accurate recollection of the length of
                  time on this assignment. I don't know if the project ended or not. I just
                  know I was no longer asked to perform duties related to it. I resumed my
                  regular duties after the assignment ended, just like it never happened, and
                  no mention of it after that date.
                  Can you describe what material you saw and handled? What eras were the
                  documents and materials from? What locations?
                  Reports, photos, media materials (tapes, films, video cassettes) and
                  material from crashed saucers.

                  The photographs were of sightings. Close-up photographs of saucer shaped
                  crafts. Hundreds of these. Some from space missions labeled NASA and NORAD.
                  Old black and white ones and color ones. Some of ships emerging from (or
                  entering into) water with no splash. Some with military men looking at them
                  in the same pictures. Some cigar-shaped crafts. Some that looked like beams
                  or bars. Most sort of blurry, but some with detail. Most detail shots had
                  ships with no seams or windows. Some with lights and some with no lights.
                  Some in daytime and some at night. Some pictures had crafts at a distance in
                  formation. I could not recognize the scenery in shots that had scenery. I
                  was by no means informed about the world of UFOs at the time.

                  Then there were documents. Most of them sealed, of course. Labeling included
                  Secret, Top Secret, Top Secret Eyes Only, Confidential, and Unclassified.
                  Some had markings of MJ-12 and MAJIC or Majestic. These were old from the
                  late 1940s and typewritten with rubber stamps for the security markings. A
                  couple even bore Truman's signature. Others were signed by military
                  officials that I didn't recognize at the time. Most of the documents I
                  received were report forms dictated by civilians and typed by research
                  officials. These were labeled unclassified. The forms had no conclusion to
                  the investigation of the sightings they reported, just the facts as told by
                  civilians.

                  Some documents referred to material recovered at Roswell such as media disks
                  (called something else, but I can't remember). They reported the contents of
                  these disks such as views of star clusters and planets from unknown
                  positions in space. They also indicated landing zones here on Earth. Most of
                  these were nuclear facilities. Remember, this stuff was recovered in 1947,
                  the birth of nuclear weapons development. They contained, as reported,
                  aerial views of weapons facilities and silos where the warheads were stored.
                  Sort of like a photo library of sorts, with symbols on the photos, the same
                  symbols that were found aboard the craft and in the reported Yellow and Blue
                  books.

                  Other documents referred to metal material that had extremely strong tensile
                  strength. This material resembled "chrome-like foil." It could be crushed
                  easily, but would return to a flat shape and have no creases. It could not
                  be torn, although a nail could be driven through it.

                  Other documents told of alien biology. They explained that the blood of the
                  aliens recovered had chlorophyll in it and it was probably used for a sort
                  or photosynthesis. Their esophagus came to a point inside their chest, going
                  nowhere. No stomach, but mention of a pancreas that functioned very
                  differently than ours. The appendix was also mentioned, theirs having a
                  purpose more complex than ours.

                  There was mention of a live alien recovered at the crash, but no mention as
                  to where it was taken or what was done with it. No mention of where the
                  craft parts were taken, either. Just mention of the items they found,
                  including a big chunk of the ship still intact.

                  There was also some packages that were sealed that I believe contained
                  parts, but I would be speculating as to what the contents were since they
                  were sealed. I did get to see some of the foil mentioned, although a very
                  small piece. I crushed it and it sprung back. The bulky packages were very
                  light for their size. All of them were that way. It could have been mostly
                  padding, but they were extremely light for their size. I could feel hard
                  items inside, some of considerable size. I saw one piece of I-beam material
                  with symbols on it. It was about 5 inches long and 1 inch thick, with no
                  burn marks on it at all. It sounded like plastic when banged (gently) on the
                  side of my desk. I could not scratch it. It was very exciting holding it. I
                  thought to myself, "This is from another planet in another solar system, and
                  I get to touch it!" I felt privileged.

                  There was several mentions of Zeta Reticuli in the documents about Roswell.
                  I did recognize that from the Betty and Barney Hill story. There were some
                  star maps, but I could not read them. There were also diagrams of the inside
                  of the ship, including panel diagrams, electrical device diagrams and ship
                  compartment diagrams. All of these were sketches. I also saw several
                  pictures of dead and cut-up aliens. I would assume that these were autopsy
                  pictures. There were also some film canisters (16mm size) that contained
                  films. These were sealed except for one. I opened it quickly and looked at
                  the images on the first few frames. The image was just words saying "Autopsy
                  3." I did not have a means of viewing it, so I put it away. There were no
                  classification markings at all on the film cans.

                  There were also prints of some sort that seemed to be "screen dumps" of
                  radar tracks. I only saw these one day, but there were quite a few of them.
                  Some of the blips on the papers were circled and labeled "U" or "UFO", and
                  some were several pages with time stamps on them. The stamps were like
                  rubber stamps or stamps made by a time clock. That about sums it up.
                  Do you have any idea where the material came from, or where it all went to
                  after passing through your hands?
                  The materials came from everywhere. CIA, Air Force, Navy, Army, DARPA,
                  NORAD, DoD, FBI, and government officials to name most.

                  I have no idea where it went, but I am inclined to think it ended up in some
                  secret warehouse on a base such as White Sands or Edwards or even Area 51. I
                  think I was one of a few people that were organizing data and other
                  materials for analysis by people in the know at that time. See more below,
                  where I offer my analysis of what I was actually doing.

                  It was odd how I had to file things. Sometimes it was by type of materials
                  (official letters, films, reports, civilian photos, military photos, NASA
                  photos, etc). Other times it was by year, and everything in a certain time
                  period was to be put in a single file, no matter what it was. The materials
                  were put into boxes that were clearly labeled as to the category (such as
                  "1950-1955" or "documents" or even "other media"). There were NO
                  classification markings on the bags I received or the boxes that went out.
                  The bags were either white (very soiled, I might add) or army green or
                  khaki. I may have run across a few black ones as well. They all had at least
                  two padlocks on them with long-winded combinations, which, I might add, were
                  to be locked into the bags upon completion. Odd that the combos were locked
                  in the bags after I was done. I received the combos at the front desk along
                  with a list of serials for the locks. I had to look at the locks to be able
                  to find the correct combination to open them. The locks were VERY difficult
                  to open.
                  Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
                  aspects of the UFO/ET story.
                  Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
                  from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
                  50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
                  breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
                  other words, they are the missing link.

                  They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
                  The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
                  prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses.

                  Documents told of more than 50 races of them, but the Roswell ones are the
                  ones that make the aforementioned claims. They also claim to be created by a
                  race of tall and skinny orange colored beings about 7 to 8 feet tall. They
                  claim that there purpose is to spread life throughout the universe, and that
                  there are many planets like ours with creatures that can be crossbred or
                  lab-created to inhabit those planets.

                  I saw no documents that mentioned an alien agenda. The only documents that
                  mentioned our relationship with them stated that we were still questioning
                  why they came here and what they were doing. There were several documents
                  that mentioned the unknown capabilities of the aliens and stating that their
                  capability could be a threat to national security. There was also mention of
                  "foo fighters" being an unknown type of aircraft possibly from one of our
                  adversaries.

                  No mention of stargates or other time portals of any kind. Most of what I
                  saw about the aliens was from the late 40s.

                  Project names and codes that I can remember.....MAJIC, MJ-12, Bluebook,
                  Majestic and I believe a project with "shine" in its name. I saw very few
                  project documents. Most of what I saw were first-hand reports of sightings
                  from military and civilian persons.

                  Nothing about them being from our future, nothing about time travel, and
                  nothing about them being hostile or benign. Just fears of what to do in case
                  they are hostile in the form of questions.

                  The only locations I can remember are White Sands and Roswell.
                  Was there any material you handled but were unable to view? If so, do you
                  have any idea what was it was?
                  Yes, most of what I handled was sealed. I was instructed to leave things
                  that were sealed alone. I would say only 5% of the materials was not sealed
                  or packaged in some way. Most of the sealed things were documents in
                  envelopes. Some were packages and some were boxes, although the largest of
                  the things I handled were those cumbersome video cassettes. Some of the
                  cassettes weighed over 5 pounds and were sealed in metal crates or boxes.
                  Some of the bags I received were in excess of 50 pounds. I saw a particular
                  type of package on a few occasions that was just labeled "craft materials".
                  Usually those packages were sealed and had some bulk to them. Several of
                  them had disks in them the size of today's CDs or DVDs. One was open and I
                  looked at the disks. They were silver like our DVDs and had a rainbow
                  appearance to them, although they looked to be completely of metal and much
                  lighter than our disks. They just had numbers on them and locations like
                  Roswell and Los Alamos or the words "Upper" and "Lower" on their sleeves.
                  The sleeves were made here out of paper. Possibly the location in the
                  crashed disk where they were found, such as upper or lower deck locations.
                  Just a guess on my part. They were always the same size, about 5 inches in
                  diameter and silver, every one of them.
                  What was the total volume of material you handled throughout the duration of
                  the project?
                  I would say I filed and categorized hundreds of pounds of material. At least
                  150 bags, given the minimum of one a day for 6 months. Some days I would go
                  through 5 or even more, depending on the amount of items in them.
                  What were some of the most interesting things you viewed or handled?
                  The disks mentioned above and the documents about them. They told of landing
                  in the very near future (2011-2012) and intervening in nuclear conflicts.
                  The documents explained that the disks were viewed either on the ship itself
                  or in a laboratory on a device from the ship. They also contained symbols
                  that flashed across the screen that were not understood. This was mentioned
                  along with a plan to try to decipher the symbols. They were the same or
                  similar symbols that were found on some of the I-beams and other pieces that
                  were found at the crash sites according to the documents.

                  Another very interesting part of my fact-filing mission was the material on
                  the biology of the spirit or soul and the material on the history of man,
                  including the mention of a Red, Yellow and Blue book. Not Project Bluebook,
                  but a Blue book. The documentation on the ETs' science and beliefs relating
                  to biological bodies was at the least fascinating.

                  The fact that they do not eat and have chlorophyll in their blood is a tough
                  scenario to swallow, but given the next logical step in evolution, it could
                  very well be a benefit. Imagine not having to grow food and taking nutrients
                  from a sun (or suns) and gathering minerals and material from the
                  atmosphere. Obviously a step toward "pure being" instead of spending our
                  waking hours doing things to nourish and maintain our biological shells. The
                  science of the soul and laboratory generated bodies along with the ability
                  to switch to a new shell when needed is a fascinating concept.

                  We still forget when we die, and they don't. They do not regard their bodies
                  as sacred or a possession like most human societies do. They do not
                  understand our preservation of self since they really don't have a self. At
                  least if they lose theirs, they can get a new one and no harm done. They
                  regard our spirit or soul as equal to theirs. In fact, it is indicated in
                  several documents that according to them, our spirit is the same as theirs.
                  We just have more physical attachment to our bodies than they do. They also
                  have been noted as saying that we choose to remain as Earth beings and come
                  back life after life because we know our path and that is where we are
                  supposed to be.

                  I AM DOING THIS TO HELP HUMANITY EVOLVE INTO A PEACEFUL AND ENLIGHTENED
                  SOCIETY.
                  What kind of atmosphere did you work in? How did your co-workers respond to
                  the "hot" material you were handling? How was your Secret clearance regarded
                  among your co-workers? Did you work with anyone you knew was doing a similar
                  job? If so, do you know who they were? Are you in touch with any of them
                  now?
                  Only one other person in my department was chosen by the same people. I do
                  not know what he/she did. I never saw them on assignment. My co-workers were
                  not jealous of my Secret clearance, because they all had the same thing. It
                  was required for my line of work. I will not divulge the identity of the
                  other person chosen; that is up to him/her.
                  Do you have any unusual dreams, missing time, or feel at times you are
                  "being led" in one direction or another in your life?
                  No, I experience none of the above. I do, however, feel that one of my
                  purposes in life is to make others aware of the extraterrestrial presence in
                  the universe and here on Earth.

                  I do have an unusual amount of ocean-related dreams, though. There are 8-10
                  places I dream of, and I revisit them from time to time in my dreams. My
                  ocean dreams are always peaceful. The places in my dreams do not exist to
                  the best of my knowledge. In most, the physical makeup of these places are
                  impossible on earth. It's no wonder I love the ocean. I always have.
                  Have you ever been called in for a psych evaluation either on that job or
                  afterward?
                  No, I have not. I was evaluated before taking my job at the company (and
                  considered normal) but have not been evaluated since. I live a fairly normal
                  life, except for knowing what I know, but I believe that is "the norm" too.
                  Have you had the same physician since that time?
                  Yes, I have.
                  Are there any indications that the intelligence agencies or military are
                  currently aware of who you are, or want to stop you from telling the story
                  of your experience?
                  Not that I know of. There are some that are probing around, but that's about
                  it. Someone said that they knew who I was and have spoken to me, but that is
                  just not true. I have never spoken to that particular person making that
                  claim. The only people I have formally spoken to are Jerry Pippin, Bill Ryan
                  and Kerry Cassidy.

                  I think that there are many more people out there that know and DO more than
                  me. There are others in high ranking jobs and positions that have much more
                  access to what is going on today. I left the assignment in the mid 1980s,
                  and I am just a civilian. I have never served in the military nor do I have
                  a police record (that I know of). I would like to think the government is
                  more interested in preventing terrorism than what I have to say. I'm a
                  nobody.
                  Do you sometimes wonder if you are being watched or followed? Do you have
                  any old acquaintances from those days that you see from time to time? Do
                  friends or family know your secret?
                  I don't wonder that at all. I do not see any of my past co-workers nor am I
                  in touch with them. And yes, several of my family members and a select few
                  others know of what I have done and seen.

                  An interesting side note: There are plenty of people that ask if I believe
                  in UFOs and ETs. When asked if I believe, I reply, "I don't believe, I
                  know." 99% of those people start arguing that what I have seen with my own
                  eyes doesn't exist.

                  It's a lonely place to be. Being denied your own experiences by others.

                  I have no proof, nor do I need any. Most people, if offered truth and proof
                  right in their face would have some argument against it. It would be "fake"
                  or (my favorite) "Photoshopped." The subject of ufology is poisoned with
                  skepticism and jealousy because of plants of disinformation. Just look at
                  the forums out there. They sound like immature kids fighting one another
                  because....well, I don't even know the reason. Nor do I care. I know what I
                  saw. I know what I know.
                  Do you ever feel you may have some submerged memories that might be assisted
                  via hypnosis? Have you ever gone to a hypnotist or regressive therapist to
                  access memories about this time about things you might have seen but don't
                  recall?
                  No, I have not done that, nor do I feel the need to. I am satisfied with the
                  knowledge that I have, and that others like me have also. I want to help in
                  what ways I can to further humanity's growth to a more peaceful and aware
                  future, but I do not want to go through hypnosis.
                  What do you think happened to the material after it left your hands? Do you
                  have any idea where it might have gone?
                  Most likely to a warehouse to be studied or securely stored. I just know it
                  was gone the next day I reported for my assignment. I did not see who took
                  it or what kind of vehicle it was put into or even if it was taken off
                  premises.
                  Is there anything about what you came across that you are not telling –
                  keeping to yourself because it might be considered too outrageous, might
                  reveal something about you, or might be valuable in case of emergency?
                  No, there is not. It's really no big secret. Lots of people are coming
                  forward with the same sort of information. I might add: there was some woman
                  that made a comment to Jerry Pippin about me being a "fake" because all the
                  stuff I talk about is on various internet sites. My reply to her: Maybe it's
                  on the internet because so many like me have experienced it.

                  And there are lots of us. We all have the same sort of story. We have no
                  proof. We are ridiculed. We are denied that we experienced what we
                  experienced. We are crazy, nutcases, insane, kooks....the list goes on and
                  on. There are some in the know that like it that way. PLAUSIBLE DENIABILITY.
                  That is what it's about. Well, we have about six years until everyone will
                  know. The answers will be clear. The truth will be known, and the liars
                  exposed. I just want to help. I applaud all who are out there being honest
                  with their testimony.
                  Is there anything else we've not asked which you'd like to enlarge on?
                  Yes: my analysis of what my purpose was.

                  My conclusion on why I did what I did is this. I believe that I was
                  organizing FACTUAL information only. I filed sighting reports by both the
                  military and civilians. I filed thousands of photos, from all branches of
                  the military, military and defense contractors, civilians, and from NASA
                  space missions. I filed weaponry reports from the military from the 1930s up
                  to the present at that time.

                  What I did not handle was paperwork or any other matters for alleged
                  projects of cooperation with EBEs or races from other planets. I read memos,
                  but only reporting memos with information on sightings and encounters, not
                  on speculation of their purpose or our government's involvement with them.
                  All the documents and photos and reports and parts from the Roswell craft
                  were FACTUAL.

                  I just gathered and organized information. I think my purpose was to aid
                  those in speculating and understanding the material gathered and to give
                  those specialists an opportunity to learn from the material I gathered
                  because it was organized. I helped our government to research by organizing
                  the material to be gone through.

                  That is the only reason why I think I got any access to this material at
                  all. I could recognize security markings since I was in the graphics
                  department and knew the rules pertaining to that. I could easily separate
                  things into categories because part of my regular duties was to file things
                  in my department. We all had to. That is why they asked us to volunteer in
                  the first place. We were already experts on the purpose of the assignment.

                  They just needed experts in documentation to organize and classify data, and
                  that's what we did...
                  Why did you wait so long before coming forward to tell your story?
                  I think the answer is obvious, but since so many are coming forward, I
                  decided to do my part in bringing the truth to the public. Others have made
                  far more spectacular claims in their stories. I am NOT passing judgment on
                  anybody else's claims. My material is down-to-earth relative to others'
                  testimony.

                  I do believe that others' testimony and stories add to my knowledge because
                  I have had only a slice of the big picture. I believe I was there to gather
                  and arrange the facts and not the speculation, but for the purpose of later
                  speculation and analysis.
                  What kind of response have you had so far from the public?
                  This is a tough question because the answer is wide-ranging. For the most
                  part, I have had positive reaction to my initial interviews. There are some
                  that have misunderstood me and think that when I said that there will be
                  many deaths in the years 2011 and 2012, that I meant at the hands of ETs.
                  This is not what I said or what I meant. The deaths will be attributed to
                  war, natural disasters, and panic.

                  There will be a mass of information released that will shatter most of our
                  core beliefs. Some will panic because their belief system will be shattered.
                  Some will be angry because they have been lied to for so long. Some will
                  think that the end of the world is here. Most will be confused at best about
                  religious issues, since the truth will be told and that truth will shatter
                  ALL religious beliefs. We will learn the true history of man through the ETs
                  and the powers that be. It is inevitable. If the world stays on the track it
                  is on – and I see no reason for it to change! – we will have to be shown the
                  truth. And if those who run the world do not do it, the ETs will.
                  How has working with this material hands-on changed your worldview? Do you
                  have a different point of view of the future due to the things you have
                  seen?
                  This is the big one for me.

                  Yes, my worldview is changed. But my worldview isn't that different than it
                  was before the assignment. I always knew something was not right. Why spend
                  your life struggling to keep a shell alive? That is all we do. Think about
                  it. We work for money. Money for shelter and food and fuel to keep our
                  biological shell alive. We use the fuel to do more work to get more money,
                  and to go and get food, which we spend at least 1/20 of our life eating. We
                  sleep 1/3 of our lives to revitalize this shell. Those of us who are lucky
                  enough to make more than we need can enjoy some pleasure, but for the most
                  part, we all work to live.

                  ETs do not have a monetary system. We shouldn't either. I would be glad to
                  do my job 8 hours a day for a simple life and transportation to get me to
                  where I need to get to do my job to provide for others. I do not like being
                  controlled by oil or anything else, nor do I like having to destroy the
                  atmosphere to get from point A to point B. We have the technology to provide
                  free energy to the entire world in our hands.......just think about it. What
                  a disservice to the citizens of the globe. Same with religion.....it's all
                  to control us and make us believe we are weaker than we are and have less
                  choices than we do. And that's all religion. I side with NONE.

                  I believe that the ETs will try to lead us out of the mess we are currently
                  in. I think it's happening already. 2012 is not that far off. We are
                  fighting over what are billed as "religious" and "holy" wars. The earth
                  belongs to nobody, and if we don't take care of it and ourselves as a whole
                  species, we will not survive. That I guarantee. We will not be able to
                  explore all the other worlds that are out there just waiting for us to
                  visit.

                  The most important thing we can do as a species is to become more
                  spiritually connected with our surroundings. We are powerful beings. We use
                  less than 10 percent of our brains. The other 90% is there for a reason. We
                  need to use it.

                  I think we are going to have a hard time adjusting to knowing our true
                  history, but in the end, we will be better for it. The universe will be
                  ours, as it is for other beings. We will then learn to spread life through
                  the universe like our ET fathers and mothers did for us to exist. We will
                  meet the tall orange beings that created our ET fathers and mothers, and we
                  will learn from them.

                  We will see beautiful planets with unusual life on them. We will understand
                  the secrets for generating civilizations where there are none. We will be
                  looked at as gods by other civilizations. In reality, we already are, we
                  just don't know it or act like it. We have a lot to learn before we go on
                  that adventure.
                  14 July 2006
                  _____________________________




                  Yahoo! Groups Links
                • Regan Power
                  J3: hmmm well I know that Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can do this, however those that are under them I am pretty sure would go to them if someone asked for
                  Message 8 of 10 , Aug 2, 2006
                  • 0 Attachment
                    J3: hmmm well I know that Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can do this,
                    however those that are under them I am pretty sure would go to them if
                    someone asked for this and whether it is because they can do it or not or
                    are not suppose to do it I am not sure. I would not say however that because
                    they are not allowed to do it or can not do that particular feat yet that
                    they were not angels...

                    R4: Jahnets, your question was that of how I suggest ETs purporting to be
                    angels prove to me that they really are angels. I answered that question.
                    The question of what Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can, or can not do,
                    seems immaterial to it, to me. Also, if the ETs in question do not provide
                    me with the proof I suggested, I agree that it does not mean that they are
                    not angels. It only means that they have not proven to me that they are
                    angels. But then, I would have been given no reason to accept them as
                    angels and would be left in the position of only knowing them as ETs.


                    R3: I was not meaning to imply that angels don't have wills of their own,
                    but only that they don't have *separate* wills of their own - separate from
                    the Cosmic Will of All-That-Is, that is - i.e. that their will is always to
                    do God's Will, to use religious terminology.

                    J3: Another interesting innuendo Regan... That because they are angels and
                    their intention is to always do the will of God that they are incapable of
                    making mistakes. This is definitely religious terminology at it's finest...
                    For only the ego would think that a being other than god was perfect and
                    capable of endlessly following Gods will without making a mistake or
                    learning the lesson therewith. Is then humanity the only being capable of
                    evolving? Or maybe they think angels are androids???-

                    R4: I never suggested that angels are incapable of making mistakes - only
                    that their wills are not separate from the Cosmic Will.


                    R3: In general usage, I think the term "ego" means, what the self
                    identifies itself as being. Thus if I believe I am my body, my body is my
                    ego and if I believe I am my spirit, my spirit is my ego. Whatever you
                    believe you are, that is your ego. (Thus, no-one's ego is a problem, I
                    would say, so long as what they believe they are coincides with what they
                    really are.) It follows that every entity which has a belief about what it
                    is, also has an ego. That could include entities which do not have brains,
                    such as vegetables, spirits and galaxies.

                    J3: I can see why you believe this way as it is the general consensus, but I
                    can not agree with it. Spirits do not have brains, they are the mind, nor do
                    they have egos unless they incarnate and are ensouled in a body....

                    R4: I cannot imagine why you think that it is necessary to have a body
                    before one can have an ego. But since this is a side-issue anyway, I will
                    not pursue the question further.


                    R1: But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                    make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                    creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"?....

                    J2: It tells us that angels are ET's for one,....

                    R3: True, but we already know this from our own definitions of "angels" and
                    "ETs".

                    J3: Your definition of angels and ET's seems to change with your reasoning
                    Regan... Here you tell me we already know this from "our definitions of
                    angels and et's" and above you state :"That might well be so, but it really
                    depends on what we are defining as "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you
                    agree?" So you will understand when I state No I do not think you know
                    this...ha ha

                    R4: No, my definition of angels and ETs has not changed. I have already
                    agreed that, technically speaking, all angels are ETs by definition, because
                    they are "extra-terrestrial" in origin. So it actually gives us no new
                    information to learn that the angelic creators of our prophets were ETs,
                    because we already know that they were, by definition. I said, "it really
                    depends on what we are defining as "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you
                    agree?" in response to your statements about angels who "incarnate back into
                    body". This idea renders them definable as "terrestrial angels", which
                    opens up a whole new can of semantic worms. I think it is not mine, but
                    your definition of angels and ETs that is changing with your reasoning here.


                    J3: Well at least now I understand your concern. Calling a ace and ace, I
                    believe is just the beginning process in straightening out long held belief
                    structures that are holding humans back from the spiritual progress they
                    should at this point in time be making. By considering what angels really
                    are we also in the process consider what God is and so are gaining in our
                    understanding of All That Is. It is an evolutionary process that can not be
                    stopped and should not be stopped. The religious scriptures have become
                    dogmatic to the point of stopping growth of human evolution.......

                    R4: Have they? Since you do not support this assertion with any reason or
                    justification, it seems pretty dogmatic itself, to me. The scriptures may
                    appear dogmatic to us for the same reason, ie. that their assertions appear
                    to be unsupported by rational arguments or any attempts to justify them.
                    But I think that is largely the result of the archaic style of language in
                    which they have been written and of their assuming a general background of
                    knowledge and understanding which most modern readers do not possess.
                    However, they are no block to human evolution, in my view, since their
                    propositions can be subjected to practical, real-life tests of their
                    validity. For instance, Jesus is reported in the New Testament as saying,
                    "Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." That proposition
                    can be critically tested by purifying one's heart and then finding out in
                    one's own experience whether or not one does actually get to see God. "Suck
                    it and see," is the general rule of self-evolution which applies here.


                    J3: The whole point of humans... Telling the majority that angels ARE
                    really ET's gives them pauze to think about redefinition of some of the
                    dogmatic beliefs of religions today. It is just the beginning towards
                    enlightenment.....

                    R4: I must disagree, I'm afraid. I think it is just an amusing semantic
                    curiosity, which doesn't produce any significant enlightenment at all. It
                    does have much potential for confusion though, in my view, since calling
                    angels ETs will probably be just the same as calling ETs angels, as far as
                    the undiscriminating masses who make up "the majority" are concerned.

                    J3: ....I have found with my own interactions with the angels, gods or what
                    ever you want to call them that they will give me a piece of the answer to
                    what ever question I ask that sometimes seems convoluted, only then I will
                    get another piece, and another until the whole picture lines up for me and I
                    and hit with sudden revelation that they just answered me.....

                    R4: Yes, they do that with me too.

                    J3: ......If they do this with me, I can not see why they would not also do
                    it with others within humanity that are even less open than me. It is the
                    way they communicate. I would say to hold judgment on whether you think
                    they are or are not angelic until you have more of their answer for they are
                    outside of time and at times we need to be patient with them and not think
                    they are not going to answer, for they I have found, are simply looking for
                    the best way for each of us personally to answer. Now with a large group it
                    becomes much more difficult. There is really a lot for humans to understand
                    differently so they can progress without causing duress to people.

                    R4: I am perfectly willing to reserve my judgement as to whether or not
                    they are angels until it is proven to me either way.

                    J3: .....It is more than a song and dance for thousands of people killing
                    other people......

                    R4: Yes, but we are not discussing that particular song and dance, are we?
                    We are discussing the claim of a specific group of ETs to be the creators of
                    our religious prophets and their alleged assertion that the scriptures have
                    distorted the original teachings of the prophets beyond recognition. Or at
                    least, those are the subjects which I am trying to discuss, Jahnets.

                    Regards,
                    Regan
                    _____


                    ----- Original Message -----
                    From: Jahnets
                    To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                    Sent: Wednesday, August 02, 2006 8:39 PM
                    Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                    J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would
                    you suggest they use to prove it to you?

                    R3: Direct mental enlightenment. By this I mean adjusting my state of mind
                    in such a way that I can perceive for myself, with absolute certainty, that
                    they are indeed angels. Any true angel worth its salt should be capable of
                    doing that, I think.

                    J3: hmmm well I know that Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can do this,
                    however those that are under them I am pretty sure would go to them if
                    someone asked for this and whether it is because they can do it or not or
                    are not suppose to do it I am not sure. I would not say however that because
                    they are not allowed to do it or can not do that particular feat yet that
                    they were not angels...

                    J2: Ah no, what I am saying is these angels incarnate back into body over
                    and over again in order to help each successive generation to evolve
                    further. That many incarnate as prophets and thus create them....

                    R3: That might well be so, but it really depends on what we are defining as
                    "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you agree?

                    J3: Well I do see angels as Extraterrestrials because where their natural
                    abode is not
                    the surface of Earth, they are quite capable of interacting with those on
                    Earths surface or
                    within Earths surface.

                    J2: ....I do believe that higher angels have wills of their own and still
                    work under All That Is, such as Michael. Michael has so many legions under
                    him.....

                    R3: I was not meaning to imply that angels don't have wills of their own,
                    but only that they don't have *separate* wills of their own - separate from
                    the Cosmic Will of All-That-Is, that is - i.e. that their will is always to
                    do God's Will, to use religious terminology.

                    J3: Another interesting innuendo Regan... That because they are angels and
                    their intention is to always do
                    the will of God that they are incapable of making mistakes. This is
                    definitely religious terminology at it's
                    finest... For only the ego would think that a being other than god was
                    perfect and capable of endlessly
                    following Gods will without making a mistake or learning the lesson
                    therewith. Is then humanity the only
                    being capable of evolving? Or maybe they think angels are androids???-


                    J2: ....I believe the ego has to do with the brain, and that is where the
                    worry about dying comes from, it is part of the bodies construct.

                    R3: In general usage, I think the term "ego" means, what the self
                    identifies itself as being. Thus if I believe I am my body, my body is my
                    ego and if I believe I am my spirit, my spirit is my ego. Whatever you
                    believe you are, that is your ego. (Thus, no-one's ego is a problem, I
                    would say, so long as what they believe they are coincides with what they
                    really are.) It follows that every entity which has a belief about what it
                    is, also has an ego. That could include entities which do not have brains,
                    such as vegetables, spirits and galaxies.

                    J3: I can see why you believe this way as it is the general consensus, but I
                    can not agree with it. Spirits do not have brains, they are the mind, nor do
                    they have egos unless they
                    incarnate and are ensouled in a body. The ego comes from the spirit and that
                    is
                    what Zeus meant when he told me a couple of years ago that the egos were
                    them.
                    I was at odds trying to figure this out and it has taken them this long to
                    show
                    me the actual answer of how this could be.

                    R1: But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                    make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                    creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"?....

                    J2: It tells us that angels are ET's for one,....

                    R3: True, but we already know this from our own definitions of "angels" and
                    "ETs".

                    J3: Your definition of angels and ET's seems to change with your reasoning
                    Regan... Here you tell me
                    we already know this from "our definitions of angels and et's" and above you
                    state :"That might well be so, but it really depends on what we are defining
                    as "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you agree?" So you will understand
                    when I state No I do not think you know this...ha ha

                    J2: ....and that tells us that we do not know everything that they have
                    "tried to surmise" in the religious scriptures about angels and their
                    hierarchy,....

                    R3: Again, we already know that we don't know all there is to know about
                    angels from the religious scriptures. But I just don't see how calling
                    angels "ETs" adds anything to our existing knowledge about them either. To
                    me, it just seems to lead us into a maze of hairsplitting semantic
                    distinctions about what is, strictly speaking, "terrestrial" and what is,
                    strictly speaking, "extraterestrial". These distinctions all derive from
                    our own definitions of words and, although it may be very useful for us to
                    consider them, they do not appear to contain any new information about what
                    angels and ETs actually are. Therefore, in purporting to be the presumably
                    angelic creators of our prophets, the particular bunch of ETs in question
                    here would seem to be making a song and dance about nothing, as far as I can
                    see. It hardly amounts to the revolutionary proposition that would shake
                    the earth to its foundations if everyone knew about it, as they (the ETs)
                    apparently regard it as being. In which case, I don't think it justifies
                    either, their alleged intention to declare it as a fact to all the peoples
                    of the earth if the terrestrial authorities don't do it for them by some
                    undeclared deadline. The true angels of God have been declaring it
                    constantly to all who would listen for untold millennia already anyway. To
                    my mind, this whole saga smacks of a conspiratorial attempt to supplant the
                    earth's established spiritual authorities - the prophets of religion - with
                    other, anonymous, self-styled authorities wearing the august mantle of "ET".

                    Regan
                    _____
                    J3: Well at least now I understand your concern. Calling a ace and ace, I
                    believe is just the beginning process
                    in straightening out long held belief structures that are holding humans
                    back from the spiritual progress
                    they should at this point in time be making. By considering what angels
                    really are we also in the process consider
                    what God is and so are gaining in our understanding of All That Is. It is an
                    evolutionary process that can not be
                    stopped and should not be stopped. The religious scriptures have become
                    dogmatic to the point of stopping growth
                    of human evolution. The whole point of humans... Telling the majority that
                    angels ARE really ET's gives them pauze to think
                    about redefinition of some of the dogmatic beliefs of religions today. It is
                    just the beginning towards enlightenment.
                    I have found with my own interactions with the angels, gods or what ever you
                    want to call them that they will give me a
                    piece of the answer to what ever question I ask that sometimes seems
                    convoluted, only then I will get another piece, and
                    another until the whole picture lines up for me and I and hit with sudden
                    revelation that they just answered me. If they
                    do this with me, I can not see why they would not also do it with others
                    within humanity that are even less open than me.
                    It is the way they communicate. I would say to hold judgment on whether you
                    think they are or are not angelic until
                    you have more of their answer for they are outside of time and at times we
                    need to be patient with them and not think they are not going to answer, for
                    they I have found, are simply looking for the best way for each of us
                    personally to answer. Now with a large group it becomes much more difficult.
                    There is really a lot for humans to understand differently so they can
                    progress without causing duress to people.

                    It is more than a song and dance for thousands of people killing other
                    people. When those people realize they are killing other
                    spirits(angels) and souls(goddesses light), well how would you feel thinking
                    you are in fact killing part of the goddess or god? Those holding back the
                    information because they fear change of their earthly position on the totem
                    pole risk loosing their soul permanently. The
                    angels or ET's (if they are angels) then consider they are technically still
                    over our spirits and can retrieve them if they do not comply and
                    control their egos who are stopping the process. Then you would have a
                    bunch of mindless people with souls(the emotional center) running around...
                    Wouldn't that be fun...You do not feel that the words used in the scriptures
                    and the ones changed have anything to do with it, but consider, woman did
                    not come from Adams rib, even the Pope admitted this, yet this line has
                    given men the pretext to control women and hold them back on earth from
                    being their equal. Thus holding back the emotional component(soul) from
                    being equal, which is what the spirit is trying to teach(the soul). This has
                    stopped many from evolving sooner due to acceptance of inequality because it
                    was part of the scripture.(when you accept something your spirit gives you
                    more thinking you love it). Words can do great harm Regan and have done
                    great harm..



                    ----- Original Message -----
                    From: Jahnets
                    To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                    Sent: Wednesday, August 02, 2006 6:17 AM
                    Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X

                    J: "How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they
                    have in them still, when they have been changed?....."

                    R: They may have been changed superficially, but a remarkable thing about
                    the scriptures is that the essence of the prophets' teachings has been
                    retained. It may be buried under a lot of distorted verbiage, but it can be
                    dug out with assiduous research and cross-comparison of scriptures with one
                    another. The proof of its authenticity is established if following these
                    essential teachings conscientiously leads to the experience of the divine
                    consciousness as claimed.

                    J2: I am not so sure it is superficial, but I understand your feelings as
                    many feel that way.

                    J: ".....To change words, drop books, changes meanings so that the ego does
                    not feel threatened. It is like not teaching a new employee all of your job
                    so that your job is guaranteed."

                    R: It may be that the changes were made to the scriptures in order to
                    protect certain egos from feeling threatened, but I don't think they were
                    made to protect egos in general from feeling threatened. In fact, just
                    about all religious teachings are intrinsically menacing to most egos, it
                    seems to me, since they enjoin the ego to give total deference and respect
                    to something which is beyond itself, namely God. For instance, the first of
                    the biblical Ten Commandments is, "Thou shalt have no other gods before Me."
                    The self-reverencing ego cannot take that, because its primary god is
                    itself. Such a commandment is an assault upon its sovereignty, an affront
                    to its dignity and an intolerable threat to its supremacy. Yet this
                    intensely ego-threatening commandment, made by a recognised prophet, has
                    been preserved boldly and plainly in religious scripture since the earliest
                    times.

                    J2: Interesting point Regan, I wasn't really looking at all egos being
                    protected from feeling threatened
                    by it, yet you have hit upon an interesting thought here... quite by
                    accident I think if there is such a
                    thing...If the angels have their opposites as in Kabala, then is it also not
                    possible that those opposites
                    are the egos in incarnated humans who are carrying the souls and spirits of
                    the higher spirits. Then just as
                    in that one movie(can't remember the name) Beelzebub went from person to
                    person walking down the street
                    by touch to the Stones tune... But I am getting off track here, another
                    time on this maybe... I partially agree with you
                    on the ego's reverence, I can see your point but there is something else
                    tugging at me about this. It has to do
                    with the ego not worrying about giving reverence to something outside of his
                    body. Rather the ego starts freaking out when it
                    realizes that god is not outside it's body but inside and "it" the ego is
                    not truly in control, it's just been allowed to think it is.
                    When it realizes it is not the spirit but the creation of the spirit, it is
                    humbled and at the same time made to feel duped.
                    For this then means that the ego(the human it thinks it is body and all) is
                    not really blessed for being a human, it is blessed only
                    because the spirit and the soul are here within it giving it the answers. So
                    it is not humanity per se that is blessed it is the
                    gods and goddesses or spirits and souls. This is usually when the problems
                    begin because then the ego is fighting for it's very
                    life.


                    J: "As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this
                    could be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels
                    being spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
                    combinations of spirit and soul to evolve...."

                    R: If you interpret the term "ET" in its broadest possible sense, then I
                    agree that angels are ETs. But this does not imply that all ETs are
                    necessarily angels, does it? Any ETs who want me to accept them as angels
                    will need to furnish more proof of the fact than their naked, unsupported
                    claim to be such.

                    J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would
                    you suggest
                    they use to prove it to you?

                    J: "....Once you make it, like Thoth said in the Emerald Tablets, he came
                    back to help others. So in essence he at that point being a master, and a
                    new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as one) is technically an ET right?
                    He is no longer human. So then when the spirit merges with the soul, you
                    could also say the spirits are creating masters (although I do not see this
                    as just the spirits doing as it also "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even
                    now his ego is translating to us and inserting the spirit as being better
                    than the soul and doing it all) and scriptures get changed in the same
                    way..."

                    R: I am willing to agree that enlightened beings can enlighten others, if
                    that is the process you are referring to. I am also willing to allow that
                    angels of the right calibre may be able to turn humans into prophets,
                    although they would be doing so only as instruments of the Ultimate Being -
                    God, who is conceived in religion as the original and ultimate doer. But
                    "there's the rub", as Hamlet would have said. Any ETs who are really angels
                    who created our prophets, would be acting in the name of the Most High and
                    not on their own independent initiative, because the angels of God do not
                    have any independent initiative. The human concept of angels is of a genus
                    of beings which exist specifically in order to carry out the divine will.
                    Necessarily, they can have no separate wills of their own whilst they
                    remain "angels of God". "Fallen angels", such as Lucifer, who have acquired
                    separate, independent wills of their own, are no longer "angels of God" and
                    their separation from God automatically renders them incapable of creating
                    "prophets of God", I would think. So we are confronted here with a group of
                    self-proclaimed ET-creators of prophets who make no mention of God, Who
                    would have had to have commissioned them to create our prophets originally.
                    In whose name were they acting, God's or their own? It sounds as though
                    they were acting in their own name, to me, since they are claiming credit
                    for the deed. Therefore, I think they cannot be angels of God and they have
                    not created our prophets either.

                    J2: Ah no, what I am saying is these angels incarnate back into body over
                    and
                    over again in order to help each successive generation to evolve further.
                    That many incarnate as
                    prophets and thus create them. I do believe that higher angels have wills of
                    their own and still work under
                    All That Is, such as Michael. Michael has so many legions under him. I do
                    not believe in fallen angels in
                    the way they have been translated in scripture for they have left out many
                    books
                    and I have learned otherwise on my own. A fall in consciousness happens to
                    all during incarnation
                    into a body, until they remember who and what they are, the ego would to me
                    be classified as
                    what scriptures see as the fallen or flip side of the tree. For the spirit
                    creates the ego as it's way to communicate
                    in this dual plane. It (the ego) then begins to think of itself as god being
                    connected to the spirit, or in other
                    words the first born of that particular spirit, and that all of this is for
                    it. I believe the ego has to do with the brain,
                    and that is where the worry about dying comes from, it is part of the bodies
                    construct.



                    But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                    make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                    creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"? Does it make the pudding
                    any tastier or more nutritious if we know that it was made by a group of
                    people wearing one kind of hat instead of by the same group of people
                    wearing another? "Angels" or "ETs" make only a semantic difference in the
                    end, it seems to me.

                    Regan
                    _____
                    J: It tells us that angels are ET's for one, and that tells us that we do
                    not know
                    everything that they have "tried to surmise" in the religious scriptures
                    about angels and
                    their hierarchy, since they were not the masters who wrote the originals and
                    were not enlightened enough to interpret
                    them correctly, and further were like our scientists in that they were
                    thinking with their brains of what was logical, ha ha, their
                    brains which is controlled by the ego...ha ha What does that tell you??? I
                    know that you do not know what I am saying is so...ha ha
                    An enlightened human does not think with his brain, he is in
                    direct contact with all that is and knows the answers. Just as the angels
                    do...

                    Jahnets...;-)

                    ----- Original Message -----
                    From: Jahnets
                    To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                    Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 8:51 PM
                    Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                    How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they have
                    in them still, when they have been changed? To change words, drop books,
                    changes meanings so that the ego does not feel threatened. It is like not
                    teaching a new employee all of your job so that your job is guaranteed.

                    As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this could
                    be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels being
                    spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
                    combinations of spirit and soul to evolve. Once you make it, like Thoth said
                    in the Emerald Tablets, he came back to help others. So in essence he at
                    that point being a master, and a new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as
                    one) is technically an ET right? He is no longer human. So then when the
                    spirit merges with the soul, you could also say the spirits are creating
                    masters (although I do not see this as just the spirits doing as it also
                    "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even now his ego is translating to us and
                    inserting the spirit as being better than the soul and doing it all) and
                    scriptures get changed in the same way...



                    -----Original Message-----
                    From: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                    [mailto:ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com]On Behalf Of Regan Power
                    Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 11:30 AM
                    To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                    Subject: Re: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                    "Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
                    aspects of the UFO/ET story.
                    Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
                    from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
                    50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
                    breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
                    other words, they are the missing link.

                    They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
                    The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
                    prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses."

                    While I am able to accept that ET may have produced the modern human
                    race through special breeding programs, I think the alleged ET-claims about
                    the prophets and teachings of the religions are absurd. Anyone who actually
                    takes the trouble to study a number of the world's religious scriptures
                    discovers, sooner or later, that the teachings of the prophets as reported
                    in them are remarkably authentic paths of spiritual development whose
                    purpose is to lead people to the direct experience of God. It may be true
                    that formal religious organisations have degenerated into political control
                    structures, but the basic teachings of the prophets are still faithfully
                    reflected in the scriptures as we find them and everyone these days (at
                    least, everyone in the western world, that is) is free to absorb these
                    teachings from the scriptures without submitting to any control by priests
                    or other functionaries of religious organisations. When practiced properly,
                    as the prophets appear to have intended, religion is not anti-spiritual and
                    any ETs who believe that it is simply do not know our religions and are
                    badly mistaken. Their erroneous assertions about our religions also cast
                    doubt on the rest of their claims, to my mind.

                    Regan
                    _____
                  • Jahnets
                    J3: hmmm well I know that Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can do this, however those that are under them I am pretty sure would go to them if someone asked for
                    Message 9 of 10 , Aug 3, 2006
                    • 0 Attachment
                      J3: hmmm well I know that Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can do this,
                      however those that are under them I am pretty sure would go to them if
                      someone asked for this and whether it is because they can do it or not or
                      are not suppose to do it I am not sure. I would not say however that because
                      they are not allowed to do it or can not do that particular feat yet that
                      they were not angels...

                      R4: Jahnets, your question was that of how I suggest ETs purporting to be
                      angels prove to me that they really are angels. I answered that question.
                      The question of what Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can, or can not do,
                      seems immaterial to it, to me. Also, if the ETs in question do not provide
                      me with the proof I suggested, I agree that it does not mean that they are
                      not angels. It only means that they have not proven to me that they are
                      angels. But then, I would have been given no reason to accept them as
                      angels and would be left in the position of only knowing them as ETs.

                      J4: Exactly Regan, I do understand what my question was, I was only pointing
                      out that
                      not all are allowed to do some things depending on their position yet that
                      does not mean
                      they are not angels, that is all.

                      R3: I was not meaning to imply that angels don't have wills of their own,
                      but only that they don't have *separate* wills of their own - separate from
                      the Cosmic Will of All-That-Is, that is - i.e. that their will is always to
                      do God's Will, to use religious terminology.

                      J3: Another interesting innuendo Regan... That because they are angels and
                      their intention is to always do the will of God that they are incapable of
                      making mistakes. This is definitely religious terminology at it's finest...
                      For only the ego would think that a being other than god was perfect and
                      capable of endlessly following Gods will without making a mistake or
                      learning the lesson therewith. Is then humanity the only being capable of
                      evolving? Or maybe they think angels are androids???-

                      R4: I never suggested that angels are incapable of making mistakes - only
                      that their wills are not separate from the Cosmic Will.

                      J4: Right which would make them attached like a duct of the one mind...
                      Unable to
                      evolve and learn. It would mean their will is perfect as gods is and since
                      nothing is perfect but god
                      it seems to me this needs rethinking... After all even though I do not
                      believe in the fall in the same
                      way as the religions do, even the fact that they believe there was a fall
                      shows that angels also evolve
                      and make mistakes in religious eyes. Surely the good ones according to them
                      are capable of thinking
                      on their own, thus using their own will. Intention and will are not always
                      the same. But that is just my opinion

                      R3: In general usage, I think the term "ego" means, what the self
                      identifies itself as being. Thus if I believe I am my body, my body is my
                      ego and if I believe I am my spirit, my spirit is my ego. Whatever you
                      believe you are, that is your ego. (Thus, no-one's ego is a problem, I
                      would say, so long as what they believe they are coincides with what they
                      really are.) It follows that every entity which has a belief about what it
                      is, also has an ego. That could include entities which do not have brains,
                      such as vegetables, spirits and galaxies.

                      J3: I can see why you believe this way as it is the general consensus, but I
                      can not agree with it. Spirits do not have brains, they are the mind, nor do
                      they have egos unless they incarnate and are ensouled in a body....

                      R4: I cannot imagine why you think that it is necessary to have a body
                      before one can have an ego. But since this is a side-issue anyway, I will
                      not pursue the question further.

                      J4: Because I think the brain is controlled by the ego which is created when
                      the spirit comes into body
                      on this DUAL plane. Just like the soul resides in the heart and creates the
                      personality upon entering this plane.


                      R1: But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                      make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                      creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"?....

                      J2: It tells us that angels are ET's for one,....

                      R3: True, but we already know this from our own definitions of "angels" and
                      "ETs".

                      J3: Your definition of angels and ET's seems to change with your reasoning
                      Regan... Here you tell me we already know this from "our definitions of
                      angels and et's" and above you state :"That might well be so, but it really
                      depends on what we are defining as "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you
                      agree?" So you will understand when I state No I do not think you know
                      this...ha ha

                      R4: No, my definition of angels and ETs has not changed. I have already
                      agreed that, technically speaking, all angels are ETs by definition, because
                      they are "extra-terrestrial" in origin. So it actually gives us no new
                      information to learn that the angelic creators of our prophets were ETs,
                      because we already know that they were, by definition. I said, "it really
                      depends on what we are defining as "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you
                      agree?" in response to your statements about angels who "incarnate back into
                      body". This idea renders them definable as "terrestrial angels", which
                      opens up a whole new can of semantic worms. I think it is not mine, but
                      your definition of angels and ETs that is changing with your reasoning here.

                      J4: Only because you have chosen to define them in a different manner with a
                      new word... Just because they incarnate
                      into body does not make them terrestrial at all. I believe it is another of
                      those assumptions from scripture about angels,
                      that because we all have a spirit it has to be in our body because scripture
                      sees us as our body... See it is an assumption that
                      because we have soul, spirit and body that the spirit has to be in here with
                      us at all times... I think you surely must be able to see
                      why they are concerned with this information coming out slowly and on a
                      schedule so that they can help people understand
                      what they truly are. For the same reason Rama told his students that those
                      who meditated would have a jump on understanding
                      as the ages changed.

                      J3: Well at least now I understand your concern. Calling a ace and ace, I
                      believe is just the beginning process in straightening out long held belief
                      structures that are holding humans back from the spiritual progress they
                      should at this point in time be making. By considering what angels really
                      are we also in the process consider what God is and so are gaining in our
                      understanding of All That Is. It is an evolutionary process that can not be
                      stopped and should not be stopped. The religious scriptures have become
                      dogmatic to the point of stopping growth of human evolution.......

                      R4: Have they? Since you do not support this assertion with any reason or
                      justification, it seems pretty dogmatic itself, to me. The scriptures may
                      appear dogmatic to us for the same reason, ie. that their assertions appear
                      to be unsupported by rational arguments or any attempts to justify them.
                      But I think that is largely the result of the archaic style of language in
                      which they have been written and of their assuming a general background of
                      knowledge and understanding which most modern readers do not possess.
                      However, they are no block to human evolution, in my view, since their
                      propositions can be subjected to practical, real-life tests of their
                      validity. For instance, Jesus is reported in the New Testament as saying,
                      "Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." That proposition
                      can be critically tested by purifying one's heart and then finding out in
                      one's own experience whether or not one does actually get to see God. "Suck
                      it and see," is the general rule of self-evolution which applies here.

                      J4:Humanity needs spiritual growth and the dogma of the religious
                      institutions
                      does not allow for that growth. Women, emotions, heart, soul have been
                      equated
                      to committing the original sin thus perpetuating the idea of keeping them
                      under
                      men, spirit, minds thumb. They have not only hurt and held down women, they
                      have
                      held themselves and their own souls back in the process. This is not to say
                      that there is
                      not some truth in these doctrines, just that they need a major overhaul to
                      bring them
                      up to date and since their basic concepts of women fall with their basic
                      concepts of what
                      a human is, it is a major sticking point. Another "Sixth Sense" moment...
                      Now tell me
                      when humanity is taught that women(female essence, soul, emotions) brought
                      the whole race down,
                      how then can you have those who are pure at heart when they are in essence
                      blaming their heart
                      and soul for all that has happened???

                      J3: The whole point of humans... Telling the majority that angels ARE
                      really ET's gives them pauze to think about redefinition of some of the
                      dogmatic beliefs of religions today. It is just the beginning towards
                      enlightenment.....

                      R4: I must disagree, I'm afraid. I think it is just an amusing semantic
                      curiosity, which doesn't produce any significant enlightenment at all. It
                      does have much potential for confusion though, in my view, since calling
                      angels ETs will probably be just the same as calling ETs angels, as far as
                      the undiscriminating masses who make up "the majority" are concerned.


                      J3: ....I have found with my own interactions with the angels, gods or what
                      ever you want to call them that they will give me a piece of the answer to
                      what ever question I ask that sometimes seems convoluted, only then I will
                      get another piece, and another until the whole picture lines up for me and I
                      and hit with sudden revelation that they just answered me.....

                      R4: Yes, they do that with me too.

                      J3: ......If they do this with me, I can not see why they would not also do
                      it with others within humanity that are even less open than me. It is the
                      way they communicate. I would say to hold judgment on whether you think
                      they are or are not angelic until you have more of their answer for they are
                      outside of time and at times we need to be patient with them and not think
                      they are not going to answer, for they I have found, are simply looking for
                      the best way for each of us personally to answer. Now with a large group it
                      becomes much more difficult. There is really a lot for humans to understand
                      differently so they can progress without causing duress to people.

                      R4: I am perfectly willing to reserve my judgement as to whether or not
                      they are angels until it is proven to me either way.

                      J3: .....It is more than a song and dance for thousands of people killing
                      other people......

                      R4: Yes, but we are not discussing that particular song and dance, are we?
                      We are discussing the claim of a specific group of ETs to be the creators of
                      our religious prophets and their alleged assertion that the scriptures have
                      distorted the original teachings of the prophets beyond recognition. Or at
                      least, those are the subjects which I am trying to discuss, Jahnets.

                      Regards,
                      Regan
                      _____
                      J4: Well yes in a way we are Regan, because as they stated the scriptures
                      have
                      been changed and those changed scriptures are what is teaching those
                      soldiers,
                      of both sides to believe that their way is better for all concerned without
                      acknowledging
                      the Dharma of each souls situation because they see the body(ego,
                      antichristed) as the person
                      and if the scriptures were as they were taught I have to believe we would
                      not be
                      in such a state. It would seem that the egos of earth think their
                      interpretations are better than the
                      originals, so once again the son of spirit(ego) thinks it is better than
                      Daddy(God) and it seems has now decided
                      that if the ego can not have it all no one will, thus Armageddon. Thus the
                      ego is the antichrist. They are making
                      these decisions for war based on lack of faith in their own spirits and in
                      god to provide for them. Why because they never
                      learned how to understand the way spirits communicate with us, and anyone
                      who even began to understand this was
                      seen as crazy, talking to demons, etc. Tell me Regan, when spirits hear our
                      thoughts and give us what we put our attention on,
                      admire or accept, tell me then what would be the difference between the
                      demon and the spirit? Just so you know, Osiris gave me
                      this question to answer and it took me a couple of weeks. Of course all he
                      asked me was the difference between the two and I have
                      given you a hint... Now I am 52 today and am going to go buy a lottery
                      ticket... Being that 7 & 11 are my numbers, it has to be a magical day...;-)

                      Regards,
                      Jahnets

                      ----- Original Message -----
                      From: Jahnets
                      To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                      Sent: Wednesday, August 02, 2006 8:39 PM
                      Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                      J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would
                      you suggest they use to prove it to you?

                      R3: Direct mental enlightenment. By this I mean adjusting my state of mind
                      in such a way that I can perceive for myself, with absolute certainty, that
                      they are indeed angels. Any true angel worth its salt should be capable of
                      doing that, I think.

                      J3: hmmm well I know that Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can do this,
                      however those that are under them I am pretty sure would go to them if
                      someone asked for this and whether it is because they can do it or not or
                      are not suppose to do it I am not sure. I would not say however that because
                      they are not allowed to do it or can not do that particular feat yet that
                      they were not angels...

                      J2: Ah no, what I am saying is these angels incarnate back into body over
                      and over again in order to help each successive generation to evolve
                      further. That many incarnate as prophets and thus create them....

                      R3: That might well be so, but it really depends on what we are defining as
                      "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you agree?

                      J3: Well I do see angels as Extraterrestrials because where their natural
                      abode is not
                      the surface of Earth, they are quite capable of interacting with those on
                      Earths surface or
                      within Earths surface.

                      J2: ....I do believe that higher angels have wills of their own and still
                      work under All That Is, such as Michael. Michael has so many legions under
                      him.....

                      R3: I was not meaning to imply that angels don't have wills of their own,
                      but only that they don't have *separate* wills of their own - separate from
                      the Cosmic Will of All-That-Is, that is - i.e. that their will is always to
                      do God's Will, to use religious terminology.

                      J3: Another interesting innuendo Regan... That because they are angels and
                      their intention is to always do
                      the will of God that they are incapable of making mistakes. This is
                      definitely religious terminology at it's
                      finest... For only the ego would think that a being other than god was
                      perfect and capable of endlessly
                      following Gods will without making a mistake or learning the lesson
                      therewith. Is then humanity the only
                      being capable of evolving? Or maybe they think angels are androids???-


                      J2: ....I believe the ego has to do with the brain, and that is where the
                      worry about dying comes from, it is part of the bodies construct.

                      R3: In general usage, I think the term "ego" means, what the self
                      identifies itself as being. Thus if I believe I am my body, my body is my
                      ego and if I believe I am my spirit, my spirit is my ego. Whatever you
                      believe you are, that is your ego. (Thus, no-one's ego is a problem, I
                      would say, so long as what they believe they are coincides with what they
                      really are.) It follows that every entity which has a belief about what it
                      is, also has an ego. That could include entities which do not have brains,
                      such as vegetables, spirits and galaxies.

                      J3: I can see why you believe this way as it is the general consensus, but I
                      can not agree with it. Spirits do not have brains, they are the mind, nor do
                      they have egos unless they
                      incarnate and are ensouled in a body. The ego comes from the spirit and that
                      is
                      what Zeus meant when he told me a couple of years ago that the egos were
                      them.
                      I was at odds trying to figure this out and it has taken them this long to
                      show
                      me the actual answer of how this could be.

                      R1: But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                      make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                      creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"?....

                      J2: It tells us that angels are ET's for one,....

                      R3: True, but we already know this from our own definitions of "angels" and
                      "ETs".

                      J3: Your definition of angels and ET's seems to change with your reasoning
                      Regan... Here you tell me
                      we already know this from "our definitions of angels and et's" and above you
                      state :"That might well be so, but it really depends on what we are defining
                      as "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you agree?" So you will understand
                      when I state No I do not think you know this...ha ha

                      J2: ....and that tells us that we do not know everything that they have
                      "tried to surmise" in the religious scriptures about angels and their
                      hierarchy,....

                      R3: Again, we already know that we don't know all there is to know about
                      angels from the religious scriptures. But I just don't see how calling
                      angels "ETs" adds anything to our existing knowledge about them either. To
                      me, it just seems to lead us into a maze of hairsplitting semantic
                      distinctions about what is, strictly speaking, "terrestrial" and what is,
                      strictly speaking, "extraterestrial". These distinctions all derive from
                      our own definitions of words and, although it may be very useful for us to
                      consider them, they do not appear to contain any new information about what
                      angels and ETs actually are. Therefore, in purporting to be the presumably
                      angelic creators of our prophets, the particular bunch of ETs in question
                      here would seem to be making a song and dance about nothing, as far as I can
                      see. It hardly amounts to the revolutionary proposition that would shake
                      the earth to its foundations if everyone knew about it, as they (the ETs)
                      apparently regard it as being. In which case, I don't think it justifies
                      either, their alleged intention to declare it as a fact to all the peoples
                      of the earth if the terrestrial authorities don't do it for them by some
                      undeclared deadline. The true angels of God have been declaring it
                      constantly to all who would listen for untold millennia already anyway. To
                      my mind, this whole saga smacks of a conspiratorial attempt to supplant the
                      earth's established spiritual authorities - the prophets of religion - with
                      other, anonymous, self-styled authorities wearing the august mantle of "ET".

                      Regan
                      _____
                      J3: Well at least now I understand your concern. Calling a ace and ace, I
                      believe is just the beginning process
                      in straightening out long held belief structures that are holding humans
                      back from the spiritual progress
                      they should at this point in time be making. By considering what angels
                      really are we also in the process consider
                      what God is and so are gaining in our understanding of All That Is. It is an
                      evolutionary process that can not be
                      stopped and should not be stopped. The religious scriptures have become
                      dogmatic to the point of stopping growth
                      of human evolution. The whole point of humans... Telling the majority that
                      angels ARE really ET's gives them pauze to think
                      about redefinition of some of the dogmatic beliefs of religions today. It is
                      just the beginning towards enlightenment.
                      I have found with my own interactions with the angels, gods or what ever you
                      want to call them that they will give me a
                      piece of the answer to what ever question I ask that sometimes seems
                      convoluted, only then I will get another piece, and
                      another until the whole picture lines up for me and I and hit with sudden
                      revelation that they just answered me. If they
                      do this with me, I can not see why they would not also do it with others
                      within humanity that are even less open than me.
                      It is the way they communicate. I would say to hold judgment on whether you
                      think they are or are not angelic until
                      you have more of their answer for they are outside of time and at times we
                      need to be patient with them and not think they are not going to answer, for
                      they I have found, are simply looking for the best way for each of us
                      personally to answer. Now with a large group it becomes much more difficult.
                      There is really a lot for humans to understand differently so they can
                      progress without causing duress to people.

                      It is more than a song and dance for thousands of people killing other
                      people. When those people realize they are killing other
                      spirits(angels) and souls(goddesses light), well how would you feel thinking
                      you are in fact killing part of the goddess or god? Those holding back the
                      information because they fear change of their earthly position on the totem
                      pole risk loosing their soul permanently. The
                      angels or ET's (if they are angels) then consider they are technically still
                      over our spirits and can retrieve them if they do not comply and
                      control their egos who are stopping the process. Then you would have a
                      bunch of mindless people with souls(the emotional center) running around...
                      Wouldn't that be fun...You do not feel that the words used in the scriptures
                      and the ones changed have anything to do with it, but consider, woman did
                      not come from Adams rib, even the Pope admitted this, yet this line has
                      given men the pretext to control women and hold them back on earth from
                      being their equal. Thus holding back the emotional component(soul) from
                      being equal, which is what the spirit is trying to teach(the soul). This has
                      stopped many from evolving sooner due to acceptance of inequality because it
                      was part of the scripture.(when you accept something your spirit gives you
                      more thinking you love it). Words can do great harm Regan and have done
                      great harm..



                      ----- Original Message -----
                      From: Jahnets
                      To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                      Sent: Wednesday, August 02, 2006 6:17 AM
                      Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X

                      J: "How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they
                      have in them still, when they have been changed?....."

                      R: They may have been changed superficially, but a remarkable thing about
                      the scriptures is that the essence of the prophets' teachings has been
                      retained. It may be buried under a lot of distorted verbiage, but it can be
                      dug out with assiduous research and cross-comparison of scriptures with one
                      another. The proof of its authenticity is established if following these
                      essential teachings conscientiously leads to the experience of the divine
                      consciousness as claimed.

                      J2: I am not so sure it is superficial, but I understand your feelings as
                      many feel that way.

                      J: ".....To change words, drop books, changes meanings so that the ego does
                      not feel threatened. It is like not teaching a new employee all of your job
                      so that your job is guaranteed."

                      R: It may be that the changes were made to the scriptures in order to
                      protect certain egos from feeling threatened, but I don't think they were
                      made to protect egos in general from feeling threatened. In fact, just
                      about all religious teachings are intrinsically menacing to most egos, it
                      seems to me, since they enjoin the ego to give total deference and respect
                      to something which is beyond itself, namely God. For instance, the first of
                      the biblical Ten Commandments is, "Thou shalt have no other gods before Me."
                      The self-reverencing ego cannot take that, because its primary god is
                      itself. Such a commandment is an assault upon its sovereignty, an affront
                      to its dignity and an intolerable threat to its supremacy. Yet this
                      intensely ego-threatening commandment, made by a recognised prophet, has
                      been preserved boldly and plainly in religious scripture since the earliest
                      times.

                      J2: Interesting point Regan, I wasn't really looking at all egos being
                      protected from feeling threatened
                      by it, yet you have hit upon an interesting thought here... quite by
                      accident I think if there is such a
                      thing...If the angels have their opposites as in Kabala, then is it also not
                      possible that those opposites
                      are the egos in incarnated humans who are carrying the souls and spirits of
                      the higher spirits. Then just as
                      in that one movie(can't remember the name) Beelzebub went from person to
                      person walking down the street
                      by touch to the Stones tune... But I am getting off track here, another
                      time on this maybe... I partially agree with you
                      on the ego's reverence, I can see your point but there is something else
                      tugging at me about this. It has to do
                      with the ego not worrying about giving reverence to something outside of his
                      body. Rather the ego starts freaking out when it
                      realizes that god is not outside it's body but inside and "it" the ego is
                      not truly in control, it's just been allowed to think it is.
                      When it realizes it is not the spirit but the creation of the spirit, it is
                      humbled and at the same time made to feel duped.
                      For this then means that the ego(the human it thinks it is body and all) is
                      not really blessed for being a human, it is blessed only
                      because the spirit and the soul are here within it giving it the answers. So
                      it is not humanity per se that is blessed it is the
                      gods and goddesses or spirits and souls. This is usually when the problems
                      begin because then the ego is fighting for it's very
                      life.


                      J: "As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this
                      could be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels
                      being spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
                      combinations of spirit and soul to evolve...."

                      R: If you interpret the term "ET" in its broadest possible sense, then I
                      agree that angels are ETs. But this does not imply that all ETs are
                      necessarily angels, does it? Any ETs who want me to accept them as angels
                      will need to furnish more proof of the fact than their naked, unsupported
                      claim to be such.

                      J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would
                      you suggest
                      they use to prove it to you?

                      J: "....Once you make it, like Thoth said in the Emerald Tablets, he came
                      back to help others. So in essence he at that point being a master, and a
                      new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as one) is technically an ET right?
                      He is no longer human. So then when the spirit merges with the soul, you
                      could also say the spirits are creating masters (although I do not see this
                      as just the spirits doing as it also "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even
                      now his ego is translating to us and inserting the spirit as being better
                      than the soul and doing it all) and scriptures get changed in the same
                      way..."

                      R: I am willing to agree that enlightened beings can enlighten others, if
                      that is the process you are referring to. I am also willing to allow that
                      angels of the right calibre may be able to turn humans into prophets,
                      although they would be doing so only as instruments of the Ultimate Being -
                      God, who is conceived in religion as the original and ultimate doer. But
                      "there's the rub", as Hamlet would have said. Any ETs who are really angels
                      who created our prophets, would be acting in the name of the Most High and
                      not on their own independent initiative, because the angels of God do not
                      have any independent initiative. The human concept of angels is of a genus
                      of beings which exist specifically in order to carry out the divine will.
                      Necessarily, they can have no separate wills of their own whilst they
                      remain "angels of God". "Fallen angels", such as Lucifer, who have acquired
                      separate, independent wills of their own, are no longer "angels of God" and
                      their separation from God automatically renders them incapable of creating
                      "prophets of God", I would think. So we are confronted here with a group of
                      self-proclaimed ET-creators of prophets who make no mention of God, Who
                      would have had to have commissioned them to create our prophets originally.
                      In whose name were they acting, God's or their own? It sounds as though
                      they were acting in their own name, to me, since they are claiming credit
                      for the deed. Therefore, I think they cannot be angels of God and they have
                      not created our prophets either.

                      J2: Ah no, what I am saying is these angels incarnate back into body over
                      and
                      over again in order to help each successive generation to evolve further.
                      That many incarnate as
                      prophets and thus create them. I do believe that higher angels have wills of
                      their own and still work under
                      All That Is, such as Michael. Michael has so many legions under him. I do
                      not believe in fallen angels in
                      the way they have been translated in scripture for they have left out many
                      books
                      and I have learned otherwise on my own. A fall in consciousness happens to
                      all during incarnation
                      into a body, until they remember who and what they are, the ego would to me
                      be classified as
                      what scriptures see as the fallen or flip side of the tree. For the spirit
                      creates the ego as it's way to communicate
                      in this dual plane. It (the ego) then begins to think of itself as god being
                      connected to the spirit, or in other
                      words the first born of that particular spirit, and that all of this is for
                      it. I believe the ego has to do with the brain,
                      and that is where the worry about dying comes from, it is part of the bodies
                      construct.



                      But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                      make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                      creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"? Does it make the pudding
                      any tastier or more nutritious if we know that it was made by a group of
                      people wearing one kind of hat instead of by the same group of people
                      wearing another? "Angels" or "ETs" make only a semantic difference in the
                      end, it seems to me.

                      Regan
                      _____
                      J: It tells us that angels are ET's for one, and that tells us that we do
                      not know
                      everything that they have "tried to surmise" in the religious scriptures
                      about angels and
                      their hierarchy, since they were not the masters who wrote the originals and
                      were not enlightened enough to interpret
                      them correctly, and further were like our scientists in that they were
                      thinking with their brains of what was logical, ha ha, their
                      brains which is controlled by the ego...ha ha What does that tell you??? I
                      know that you do not know what I am saying is so...ha ha
                      An enlightened human does not think with his brain, he is in
                      direct contact with all that is and knows the answers. Just as the angels
                      do...

                      Jahnets...;-)

                      ----- Original Message -----
                      From: Jahnets
                      To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                      Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 8:51 PM
                      Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                      How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they have
                      in them still, when they have been changed? To change words, drop books,
                      changes meanings so that the ego does not feel threatened. It is like not
                      teaching a new employee all of your job so that your job is guaranteed.

                      As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this could
                      be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels being
                      spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
                      combinations of spirit and soul to evolve. Once you make it, like Thoth said
                      in the Emerald Tablets, he came back to help others. So in essence he at
                      that point being a master, and a new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as
                      one) is technically an ET right? He is no longer human. So then when the
                      spirit merges with the soul, you could also say the spirits are creating
                      masters (although I do not see this as just the spirits doing as it also
                      "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even now his ego is translating to us and
                      inserting the spirit as being better than the soul and doing it all) and
                      scriptures get changed in the same way...



                      -----Original Message-----
                      From: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                      [mailto:ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com]On Behalf Of Regan Power
                      Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 11:30 AM
                      To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                      Subject: Re: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                      "Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
                      aspects of the UFO/ET story.
                      Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
                      from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
                      50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
                      breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
                      other words, they are the missing link.

                      They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
                      The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
                      prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses."

                      While I am able to accept that ET may have produced the modern human
                      race through special breeding programs, I think the alleged ET-claims about
                      the prophets and teachings of the religions are absurd. Anyone who actually
                      takes the trouble to study a number of the world's religious scriptures
                      discovers, sooner or later, that the teachings of the prophets as reported
                      in them are remarkably authentic paths of spiritual development whose
                      purpose is to lead people to the direct experience of God. It may be true
                      that formal religious organisations have degenerated into political control
                      structures, but the basic teachings of the prophets are still faithfully
                      reflected in the scriptures as we find them and everyone these days (at
                      least, everyone in the western world, that is) is free to absorb these
                      teachings from the scriptures without submitting to any control by priests
                      or other functionaries of religious organisations. When practiced properly,
                      as the prophets appear to have intended, religion is not anti-spiritual and
                      any ETs who believe that it is simply do not know our religions and are
                      badly mistaken. Their erroneous assertions about our religions also cast
                      doubt on the rest of their claims, to my mind.

                      Regan
                      _____




                      Yahoo! Groups Links
                    • Regan Power
                      R4: I never suggested that angels are incapable of making mistakes - only that their wills are not separate from the Cosmic Will. J4: Right which would make
                      Message 10 of 10 , Aug 3, 2006
                      • 0 Attachment
                        R4: I never suggested that angels are incapable of making mistakes - only
                        that their wills are not separate from the Cosmic Will.

                        J4: Right which would make them attached like a duct of the one mind...
                        Unable to evolve and learn. It would mean their will is perfect as gods is
                        and since nothing is perfect but god it seems to me this needs rethinking...
                        After all even though I do not believe in the fall in the same way as the
                        religions do, even the fact that they believe there was a fall shows that
                        angels also evolve and make mistakes in religious eyes. Surely the good ones
                        according to them are capable of thinking on their own, thus using their own
                        will. Intention and will are not always the same. But that is just my
                        opinion

                        R5: I don't see how the perfect union of the angels' wills with the Cosmic
                        Will necessarily means that they are incapable of error, or that they are
                        unable to evolve. As finite beings they are not all-knowing and
                        all-powerful but are limited in their powers of perception and action,
                        although generally less so than human beings. Therefore they should be
                        capable of evolution, I would think, as their knowledge and capabilities
                        expand and increase. As to their ability to "think on their own", I don't
                        think the heavenly angels would want, or need to do that if "thinking on
                        their own" meant thinking separately from God.


                        R4: No, my definition of angels and ETs has not changed. I have already
                        agreed that, technically speaking, all angels are ETs by definition, because
                        they are "extra-terrestrial" in origin. So it actually gives us no new
                        information to learn that the angelic creators of our prophets were ETs,
                        because we already know that they were, by definition. I said, "it really
                        depends on what we are defining as "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you
                        agree?" in response to your statements about angels who "incarnate back into
                        body". This idea renders them definable as "terrestrial angels", which
                        opens up a whole new can of semantic worms. I think it is not mine, but
                        your definition of angels and ETs that is changing with your reasoning here.

                        J4: Only because you have chosen to define them in a different manner with a
                        new word... Just because they incarnate into body does not make them
                        terrestrial at all.....

                        R5: I did not mean to suggest that they necessarily would be - only that
                        some of them could be.

                        J4: I believe it is another of those assumptions from scripture about
                        angels, that because we all have a spirit it has to be in our body because
                        scripture sees us as our body...

                        R5: That's a new one on me, Jahnets. My impression from reading the
                        scriptures is that they regard us as our souls, not our bodies.

                        J4: ....I think you surely must be able to see why they are concerned with
                        this information coming out slowly and on a schedule so that they can help
                        people understand what they truly are. For the same reason Rama told his
                        students that those who meditated would have a jump on understanding as the
                        ages changed.

                        R4: Yes, of course I can see why they would want it to come out slowly - if
                        it was really the radical information which it is supposed to be. But I
                        don't believe it is, for the reasons I've already stated.


                        J4: Humanity needs spiritual growth and the dogma of the religious
                        institutions does not allow for that growth.....

                        R5: I agree. But we were talking about the scriptures, not the religious
                        institutions, which are human organizations dedicated to promulgating
                        certain specific interpretations of the scriptures, which are frequently at
                        odds with what the scriptures actually say. For example, in the Koran it is
                        written, "Make your decisions by mutual agreement", which must be one of the
                        purest, simplest and most easily graspable expositions of the fundamental
                        principle of democracy that anyone could wish to see. But where on earth
                        can you find a fundamentalist Islamic democracy, or even a fundamentalist
                        Moslem sect which advocates it? They all interpret the Koran to imply
                        theocratic dictatorship. Why? It is patently irrational. But the
                        irrationality is in them, not in the Koran, and we cannot blame the Koran
                        for their refusal, or inability to interpret what it says correctly.

                        J4: .....Women, emotions, heart, soul have been equated to committing the
                        original sin thus perpetuating the idea of keeping them under men, spirit,
                        minds thumb. They have not only hurt and held down women, they have held
                        themselves and their own souls back in the process. This is not to say that
                        there is not some truth in these doctrines, just that they need a major
                        overhaul to bring them up to date and since their basic concepts of women
                        fall with their basic concepts of what a human is, it is a major sticking
                        point. Another "Sixth Sense" moment... Now tell me when humanity is taught
                        that women(female essence, soul, emotions) brought the whole race down, how
                        then can you have those who are pure at heart when they are in essence
                        blaming their heart and soul for all that has happened???

                        R5: I couldn't agree more in regard to the religious institutions.
                        Practically all of them need to take a fresh look at their own scriptures to
                        see what they are really saying. The shock they get from doing that would
                        probably be many times bigger than the one they may get from realizing the
                        reality of ET.


                        J3: .....It is more than a song and dance for thousands of people killing
                        other people......

                        R4: Yes, but we are not discussing that particular song and dance, are we?
                        We are discussing the claim of a specific group of ETs to be the creators of
                        our religious prophets and their alleged assertion that the scriptures have
                        distorted the original teachings of the prophets beyond recognition. Or at
                        least, those are the subjects which I am trying to discuss, Jahnets.

                        J4: Well yes in a way we are Regan, because as they stated the scriptures
                        have been changed and those changed scriptures are what is teaching those
                        soldiers, of both sides to believe that their way is better for all
                        concerned without acknowledging the Dharma of each souls situation.....

                        R5: I feel sure it is not the scriptures which are teaching soldiers these
                        perverse things - it is the blind religious guides, who have not read
                        properly the scriptures which they claim to understand, who are doing this.
                        The scriptures all teach acceptance of other faiths as alternative paths to
                        heavenly life and acceptance of all people as one's spiritual kith and kin
                        in the Cosmic Family. They provide no pretext, or justification for wars of
                        aggression which are intended to promote the material advantage of one
                        nation over another.

                        J4: ....because they see the body(ego, antichristed) as the person and if
                        the scriptures were as they were taught I have to believe we would not be in
                        such a state....

                        R5: As far as I am aware, a physical body is not an essential requirement
                        of personhood in the scriptures. But a spiritual body, or "soul", is.

                        J4: ....It would seem that the egos of earth think their interpretations
                        are better than the originals, so once again the son of spirit(ego) thinks
                        it is better than Daddy(God) and it seems has now decided that if the ego
                        can not have it all no one will, thus Armageddon. Thus the ego is the
                        antichrist....

                        R5: I believe it is not the ego per se which is regarded as the Antichrist
                        in the scriptures, since it is essentially the "I"-principle, which the
                        scriptures say even God possesses (cf. the enlightenment of Moses, when God
                        speaks to him out of the burning bush and says, "Be still and know, I am
                        That I Am.") Rather, I see the Antichrist as being the *materialistic* ego.
                        (This is symbolised by the Great Beast, 666, in the Book of Revelation.)

                        J4: ....They are making these decisions for war based on lack of faith in
                        their own spirits and in god to provide for them. Why because they never
                        learned how to understand the way spirits communicate with us, and anyone
                        who even began to understand this was seen as crazy, talking to demons,
                        etc....

                        R5: If this is so, then they cannot be doing it on the basis of the
                        scriptures, since these teach having unshakeable faith in one's own spirit
                        and in God.

                        J4: ....Tell me Regan, when spirits hear our thoughts and give us what we
                        put our attention on, admire or accept, tell me then what would be the
                        difference between the demon and the spirit? Just so you know, Osiris gave
                        me this question to answer and it took me a couple of weeks. Of course all
                        he asked me was the difference between the two and I have given you a
                        hint...

                        R5: Sorry, Jahnets. I don't take other people's spiritual tests. I have
                        my own to work on and prepare for, you see.

                        J4: ....Now I am 52 today and am going to go buy a lottery ticket... Being
                        that 7 & 11 are my numbers, it has to be a magical day...;-)

                        R5: Happy birthday, Jahnets! May the gods bless your lottery-gamble with a
                        hefty win. :-)

                        Regan
                        _____


                        ----- Original Message -----
                        From: Jahnets
                        To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                        Sent: Thursday, August 03, 2006 8:35 PM
                        Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X






                        J3: hmmm well I know that Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can do this,
                        however those that are under them I am pretty sure would go to them if
                        someone asked for this and whether it is because they can do it or not or
                        are not suppose to do it I am not sure. I would not say however that because
                        they are not allowed to do it or can not do that particular feat yet that
                        they were not angels...

                        R4: Jahnets, your question was that of how I suggest ETs purporting to be
                        angels prove to me that they really are angels. I answered that question.
                        The question of what Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can, or can not do,
                        seems immaterial to it, to me. Also, if the ETs in question do not provide
                        me with the proof I suggested, I agree that it does not mean that they are
                        not angels. It only means that they have not proven to me that they are
                        angels. But then, I would have been given no reason to accept them as
                        angels and would be left in the position of only knowing them as ETs.

                        J4: Exactly Regan, I do understand what my question was, I was only pointing
                        out that
                        not all are allowed to do some things depending on their position yet that
                        does not mean
                        they are not angels, that is all.

                        R3: I was not meaning to imply that angels don't have wills of their own,
                        but only that they don't have *separate* wills of their own - separate from
                        the Cosmic Will of All-That-Is, that is - i.e. that their will is always to
                        do God's Will, to use religious terminology.

                        J3: Another interesting innuendo Regan... That because they are angels and
                        their intention is to always do the will of God that they are incapable of
                        making mistakes. This is definitely religious terminology at it's finest...
                        For only the ego would think that a being other than god was perfect and
                        capable of endlessly following Gods will without making a mistake or
                        learning the lesson therewith. Is then humanity the only being capable of
                        evolving? Or maybe they think angels are androids???-

                        R4: I never suggested that angels are incapable of making mistakes - only
                        that their wills are not separate from the Cosmic Will.

                        J4: Right which would make them attached like a duct of the one mind...
                        Unable to
                        evolve and learn. It would mean their will is perfect as gods is and since
                        nothing is perfect but god
                        it seems to me this needs rethinking... After all even though I do not
                        believe in the fall in the same
                        way as the religions do, even the fact that they believe there was a fall
                        shows that angels also evolve
                        and make mistakes in religious eyes. Surely the good ones according to them
                        are capable of thinking
                        on their own, thus using their own will. Intention and will are not always
                        the same. But that is just my opinion

                        R3: In general usage, I think the term "ego" means, what the self
                        identifies itself as being. Thus if I believe I am my body, my body is my
                        ego and if I believe I am my spirit, my spirit is my ego. Whatever you
                        believe you are, that is your ego. (Thus, no-one's ego is a problem, I
                        would say, so long as what they believe they are coincides with what they
                        really are.) It follows that every entity which has a belief about what it
                        is, also has an ego. That could include entities which do not have brains,
                        such as vegetables, spirits and galaxies.

                        J3: I can see why you believe this way as it is the general consensus, but I
                        can not agree with it. Spirits do not have brains, they are the mind, nor do
                        they have egos unless they incarnate and are ensouled in a body....

                        R4: I cannot imagine why you think that it is necessary to have a body
                        before one can have an ego. But since this is a side-issue anyway, I will
                        not pursue the question further.

                        J4: Because I think the brain is controlled by the ego which is created when
                        the spirit comes into body
                        on this DUAL plane. Just like the soul resides in the heart and creates the
                        personality upon entering this plane.


                        R1: But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                        make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                        creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"?....

                        J2: It tells us that angels are ET's for one,....

                        R3: True, but we already know this from our own definitions of "angels" and
                        "ETs".

                        J3: Your definition of angels and ET's seems to change with your reasoning
                        Regan... Here you tell me we already know this from "our definitions of
                        angels and et's" and above you state :"That might well be so, but it really
                        depends on what we are defining as "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you
                        agree?" So you will understand when I state No I do not think you know
                        this...ha ha

                        R4: No, my definition of angels and ETs has not changed. I have already
                        agreed that, technically speaking, all angels are ETs by definition, because
                        they are "extra-terrestrial" in origin. So it actually gives us no new
                        information to learn that the angelic creators of our prophets were ETs,
                        because we already know that they were, by definition. I said, "it really
                        depends on what we are defining as "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you
                        agree?" in response to your statements about angels who "incarnate back into
                        body". This idea renders them definable as "terrestrial angels", which
                        opens up a whole new can of semantic worms. I think it is not mine, but
                        your definition of angels and ETs that is changing with your reasoning here.

                        J4: Only because you have chosen to define them in a different manner with a
                        new word... Just because they incarnate
                        into body does not make them terrestrial at all. I believe it is another of
                        those assumptions from scripture about angels,
                        that because we all have a spirit it has to be in our body because scripture
                        sees us as our body... See it is an assumption that
                        because we have soul, spirit and body that the spirit has to be in here with
                        us at all times... I think you surely must be able to see
                        why they are concerned with this information coming out slowly and on a
                        schedule so that they can help people understand
                        what they truly are. For the same reason Rama told his students that those
                        who meditated would have a jump on understanding
                        as the ages changed.

                        J3: Well at least now I understand your concern. Calling a ace and ace, I
                        believe is just the beginning process in straightening out long held belief
                        structures that are holding humans back from the spiritual progress they
                        should at this point in time be making. By considering what angels really
                        are we also in the process consider what God is and so are gaining in our
                        understanding of All That Is. It is an evolutionary process that can not be
                        stopped and should not be stopped. The religious scriptures have become
                        dogmatic to the point of stopping growth of human evolution.......

                        R4: Have they? Since you do not support this assertion with any reason or
                        justification, it seems pretty dogmatic itself, to me. The scriptures may
                        appear dogmatic to us for the same reason, ie. that their assertions appear
                        to be unsupported by rational arguments or any attempts to justify them.
                        But I think that is largely the result of the archaic style of language in
                        which they have been written and of their assuming a general background of
                        knowledge and understanding which most modern readers do not possess.
                        However, they are no block to human evolution, in my view, since their
                        propositions can be subjected to practical, real-life tests of their
                        validity. For instance, Jesus is reported in the New Testament as saying,
                        "Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." That proposition
                        can be critically tested by purifying one's heart and then finding out in
                        one's own experience whether or not one does actually get to see God. "Suck
                        it and see," is the general rule of self-evolution which applies here.

                        J4:Humanity needs spiritual growth and the dogma of the religious
                        institutions
                        does not allow for that growth. Women, emotions, heart, soul have been
                        equated
                        to committing the original sin thus perpetuating the idea of keeping them
                        under
                        men, spirit, minds thumb. They have not only hurt and held down women, they
                        have
                        held themselves and their own souls back in the process. This is not to say
                        that there is
                        not some truth in these doctrines, just that they need a major overhaul to
                        bring them
                        up to date and since their basic concepts of women fall with their basic
                        concepts of what
                        a human is, it is a major sticking point. Another "Sixth Sense" moment...
                        Now tell me
                        when humanity is taught that women(female essence, soul, emotions) brought
                        the whole race down,
                        how then can you have those who are pure at heart when they are in essence
                        blaming their heart
                        and soul for all that has happened???

                        J3: The whole point of humans... Telling the majority that angels ARE
                        really ET's gives them pauze to think about redefinition of some of the
                        dogmatic beliefs of religions today. It is just the beginning towards
                        enlightenment.....

                        R4: I must disagree, I'm afraid. I think it is just an amusing semantic
                        curiosity, which doesn't produce any significant enlightenment at all. It
                        does have much potential for confusion though, in my view, since calling
                        angels ETs will probably be just the same as calling ETs angels, as far as
                        the undiscriminating masses who make up "the majority" are concerned.


                        J3: ....I have found with my own interactions with the angels, gods or what
                        ever you want to call them that they will give me a piece of the answer to
                        what ever question I ask that sometimes seems convoluted, only then I will
                        get another piece, and another until the whole picture lines up for me and I
                        and hit with sudden revelation that they just answered me.....

                        R4: Yes, they do that with me too.

                        J3: ......If they do this with me, I can not see why they would not also do
                        it with others within humanity that are even less open than me. It is the
                        way they communicate. I would say to hold judgment on whether you think
                        they are or are not angelic until you have more of their answer for they are
                        outside of time and at times we need to be patient with them and not think
                        they are not going to answer, for they I have found, are simply looking for
                        the best way for each of us personally to answer. Now with a large group it
                        becomes much more difficult. There is really a lot for humans to understand
                        differently so they can progress without causing duress to people.

                        R4: I am perfectly willing to reserve my judgement as to whether or not
                        they are angels until it is proven to me either way.

                        J3: .....It is more than a song and dance for thousands of people killing
                        other people......

                        R4: Yes, but we are not discussing that particular song and dance, are we?
                        We are discussing the claim of a specific group of ETs to be the creators of
                        our religious prophets and their alleged assertion that the scriptures have
                        distorted the original teachings of the prophets beyond recognition. Or at
                        least, those are the subjects which I am trying to discuss, Jahnets.

                        Regards,
                        Regan
                        _____
                        J4: Well yes in a way we are Regan, because as they stated the scriptures
                        have
                        been changed and those changed scriptures are what is teaching those
                        soldiers,
                        of both sides to believe that their way is better for all concerned without
                        acknowledging
                        the Dharma of each souls situation because they see the body(ego,
                        antichristed) as the person
                        and if the scriptures were as they were taught I have to believe we would
                        not be
                        in such a state. It would seem that the egos of earth think their
                        interpretations are better than the
                        originals, so once again the son of spirit(ego) thinks it is better than
                        Daddy(God) and it seems has now decided
                        that if the ego can not have it all no one will, thus Armageddon. Thus the
                        ego is the antichrist. They are making
                        these decisions for war based on lack of faith in their own spirits and in
                        god to provide for them. Why because they never
                        learned how to understand the way spirits communicate with us, and anyone
                        who even began to understand this was
                        seen as crazy, talking to demons, etc. Tell me Regan, when spirits hear our
                        thoughts and give us what we put our attention on,
                        admire or accept, tell me then what would be the difference between the
                        demon and the spirit? Just so you know, Osiris gave me
                        this question to answer and it took me a couple of weeks. Of course all he
                        asked me was the difference between the two and I have
                        given you a hint... Now I am 52 today and am going to go buy a lottery
                        ticket... Being that 7 & 11 are my numbers, it has to be a magical day...;-)

                        Regards,
                        Jahnets

                        ----- Original Message -----
                        From: Jahnets
                        To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                        Sent: Wednesday, August 02, 2006 8:39 PM
                        Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                        J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would
                        you suggest they use to prove it to you?

                        R3: Direct mental enlightenment. By this I mean adjusting my state of mind
                        in such a way that I can perceive for myself, with absolute certainty, that
                        they are indeed angels. Any true angel worth its salt should be capable of
                        doing that, I think.

                        J3: hmmm well I know that Zeus, Pallas, Osiris and Thoth can do this,
                        however those that are under them I am pretty sure would go to them if
                        someone asked for this and whether it is because they can do it or not or
                        are not suppose to do it I am not sure. I would not say however that because
                        they are not allowed to do it or can not do that particular feat yet that
                        they were not angels...

                        J2: Ah no, what I am saying is these angels incarnate back into body over
                        and over again in order to help each successive generation to evolve
                        further. That many incarnate as prophets and thus create them....

                        R3: That might well be so, but it really depends on what we are defining as
                        "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you agree?

                        J3: Well I do see angels as Extraterrestrials because where their natural
                        abode is not
                        the surface of Earth, they are quite capable of interacting with those on
                        Earths surface or
                        within Earths surface.

                        J2: ....I do believe that higher angels have wills of their own and still
                        work under All That Is, such as Michael. Michael has so many legions under
                        him.....

                        R3: I was not meaning to imply that angels don't have wills of their own,
                        but only that they don't have *separate* wills of their own - separate from
                        the Cosmic Will of All-That-Is, that is - i.e. that their will is always to
                        do God's Will, to use religious terminology.

                        J3: Another interesting innuendo Regan... That because they are angels and
                        their intention is to always do
                        the will of God that they are incapable of making mistakes. This is
                        definitely religious terminology at it's
                        finest... For only the ego would think that a being other than god was
                        perfect and capable of endlessly
                        following Gods will without making a mistake or learning the lesson
                        therewith. Is then humanity the only
                        being capable of evolving? Or maybe they think angels are androids???-


                        J2: ....I believe the ego has to do with the brain, and that is where the
                        worry about dying comes from, it is part of the bodies construct.

                        R3: In general usage, I think the term "ego" means, what the self
                        identifies itself as being. Thus if I believe I am my body, my body is my
                        ego and if I believe I am my spirit, my spirit is my ego. Whatever you
                        believe you are, that is your ego. (Thus, no-one's ego is a problem, I
                        would say, so long as what they believe they are coincides with what they
                        really are.) It follows that every entity which has a belief about what it
                        is, also has an ego. That could include entities which do not have brains,
                        such as vegetables, spirits and galaxies.

                        J3: I can see why you believe this way as it is the general consensus, but I
                        can not agree with it. Spirits do not have brains, they are the mind, nor do
                        they have egos unless they
                        incarnate and are ensouled in a body. The ego comes from the spirit and that
                        is
                        what Zeus meant when he told me a couple of years ago that the egos were
                        them.
                        I was at odds trying to figure this out and it has taken them this long to
                        show
                        me the actual answer of how this could be.

                        R1: But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                        make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                        creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"?....

                        J2: It tells us that angels are ET's for one,....

                        R3: True, but we already know this from our own definitions of "angels" and
                        "ETs".

                        J3: Your definition of angels and ET's seems to change with your reasoning
                        Regan... Here you tell me
                        we already know this from "our definitions of angels and et's" and above you
                        state :"That might well be so, but it really depends on what we are defining
                        as "angels" and what as "ETs", don't you agree?" So you will understand
                        when I state No I do not think you know this...ha ha

                        J2: ....and that tells us that we do not know everything that they have
                        "tried to surmise" in the religious scriptures about angels and their
                        hierarchy,....

                        R3: Again, we already know that we don't know all there is to know about
                        angels from the religious scriptures. But I just don't see how calling
                        angels "ETs" adds anything to our existing knowledge about them either. To
                        me, it just seems to lead us into a maze of hairsplitting semantic
                        distinctions about what is, strictly speaking, "terrestrial" and what is,
                        strictly speaking, "extraterestrial". These distinctions all derive from
                        our own definitions of words and, although it may be very useful for us to
                        consider them, they do not appear to contain any new information about what
                        angels and ETs actually are. Therefore, in purporting to be the presumably
                        angelic creators of our prophets, the particular bunch of ETs in question
                        here would seem to be making a song and dance about nothing, as far as I can
                        see. It hardly amounts to the revolutionary proposition that would shake
                        the earth to its foundations if everyone knew about it, as they (the ETs)
                        apparently regard it as being. In which case, I don't think it justifies
                        either, their alleged intention to declare it as a fact to all the peoples
                        of the earth if the terrestrial authorities don't do it for them by some
                        undeclared deadline. The true angels of God have been declaring it
                        constantly to all who would listen for untold millennia already anyway. To
                        my mind, this whole saga smacks of a conspiratorial attempt to supplant the
                        earth's established spiritual authorities - the prophets of religion - with
                        other, anonymous, self-styled authorities wearing the august mantle of "ET".

                        Regan
                        _____
                        J3: Well at least now I understand your concern. Calling a ace and ace, I
                        believe is just the beginning process
                        in straightening out long held belief structures that are holding humans
                        back from the spiritual progress
                        they should at this point in time be making. By considering what angels
                        really are we also in the process consider
                        what God is and so are gaining in our understanding of All That Is. It is an
                        evolutionary process that can not be
                        stopped and should not be stopped. The religious scriptures have become
                        dogmatic to the point of stopping growth
                        of human evolution. The whole point of humans... Telling the majority that
                        angels ARE really ET's gives them pauze to think
                        about redefinition of some of the dogmatic beliefs of religions today. It is
                        just the beginning towards enlightenment.
                        I have found with my own interactions with the angels, gods or what ever you
                        want to call them that they will give me a
                        piece of the answer to what ever question I ask that sometimes seems
                        convoluted, only then I will get another piece, and
                        another until the whole picture lines up for me and I and hit with sudden
                        revelation that they just answered me. If they
                        do this with me, I can not see why they would not also do it with others
                        within humanity that are even less open than me.
                        It is the way they communicate. I would say to hold judgment on whether you
                        think they are or are not angelic until
                        you have more of their answer for they are outside of time and at times we
                        need to be patient with them and not think they are not going to answer, for
                        they I have found, are simply looking for the best way for each of us
                        personally to answer. Now with a large group it becomes much more difficult.
                        There is really a lot for humans to understand differently so they can
                        progress without causing duress to people.

                        It is more than a song and dance for thousands of people killing other
                        people. When those people realize they are killing other
                        spirits(angels) and souls(goddesses light), well how would you feel thinking
                        you are in fact killing part of the goddess or god? Those holding back the
                        information because they fear change of their earthly position on the totem
                        pole risk loosing their soul permanently. The
                        angels or ET's (if they are angels) then consider they are technically still
                        over our spirits and can retrieve them if they do not comply and
                        control their egos who are stopping the process. Then you would have a
                        bunch of mindless people with souls(the emotional center) running around...
                        Wouldn't that be fun...You do not feel that the words used in the scriptures
                        and the ones changed have anything to do with it, but consider, woman did
                        not come from Adams rib, even the Pope admitted this, yet this line has
                        given men the pretext to control women and hold them back on earth from
                        being their equal. Thus holding back the emotional component(soul) from
                        being equal, which is what the spirit is trying to teach(the soul). This has
                        stopped many from evolving sooner due to acceptance of inequality because it
                        was part of the scripture.(when you accept something your spirit gives you
                        more thinking you love it). Words can do great harm Regan and have done
                        great harm..



                        ----- Original Message -----
                        From: Jahnets
                        To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                        Sent: Wednesday, August 02, 2006 6:17 AM
                        Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X

                        J: "How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they
                        have in them still, when they have been changed?....."

                        R: They may have been changed superficially, but a remarkable thing about
                        the scriptures is that the essence of the prophets' teachings has been
                        retained. It may be buried under a lot of distorted verbiage, but it can be
                        dug out with assiduous research and cross-comparison of scriptures with one
                        another. The proof of its authenticity is established if following these
                        essential teachings conscientiously leads to the experience of the divine
                        consciousness as claimed.

                        J2: I am not so sure it is superficial, but I understand your feelings as
                        many feel that way.

                        J: ".....To change words, drop books, changes meanings so that the ego does
                        not feel threatened. It is like not teaching a new employee all of your job
                        so that your job is guaranteed."

                        R: It may be that the changes were made to the scriptures in order to
                        protect certain egos from feeling threatened, but I don't think they were
                        made to protect egos in general from feeling threatened. In fact, just
                        about all religious teachings are intrinsically menacing to most egos, it
                        seems to me, since they enjoin the ego to give total deference and respect
                        to something which is beyond itself, namely God. For instance, the first of
                        the biblical Ten Commandments is, "Thou shalt have no other gods before Me."
                        The self-reverencing ego cannot take that, because its primary god is
                        itself. Such a commandment is an assault upon its sovereignty, an affront
                        to its dignity and an intolerable threat to its supremacy. Yet this
                        intensely ego-threatening commandment, made by a recognised prophet, has
                        been preserved boldly and plainly in religious scripture since the earliest
                        times.

                        J2: Interesting point Regan, I wasn't really looking at all egos being
                        protected from feeling threatened
                        by it, yet you have hit upon an interesting thought here... quite by
                        accident I think if there is such a
                        thing...If the angels have their opposites as in Kabala, then is it also not
                        possible that those opposites
                        are the egos in incarnated humans who are carrying the souls and spirits of
                        the higher spirits. Then just as
                        in that one movie(can't remember the name) Beelzebub went from person to
                        person walking down the street
                        by touch to the Stones tune... But I am getting off track here, another
                        time on this maybe... I partially agree with you
                        on the ego's reverence, I can see your point but there is something else
                        tugging at me about this. It has to do
                        with the ego not worrying about giving reverence to something outside of his
                        body. Rather the ego starts freaking out when it
                        realizes that god is not outside it's body but inside and "it" the ego is
                        not truly in control, it's just been allowed to think it is.
                        When it realizes it is not the spirit but the creation of the spirit, it is
                        humbled and at the same time made to feel duped.
                        For this then means that the ego(the human it thinks it is body and all) is
                        not really blessed for being a human, it is blessed only
                        because the spirit and the soul are here within it giving it the answers. So
                        it is not humanity per se that is blessed it is the
                        gods and goddesses or spirits and souls. This is usually when the problems
                        begin because then the ego is fighting for it's very
                        life.


                        J: "As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this
                        could be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels
                        being spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
                        combinations of spirit and soul to evolve...."

                        R: If you interpret the term "ET" in its broadest possible sense, then I
                        agree that angels are ETs. But this does not imply that all ETs are
                        necessarily angels, does it? Any ETs who want me to accept them as angels
                        will need to furnish more proof of the fact than their naked, unsupported
                        claim to be such.

                        J2: Right I agree they are not all angels. Just out of curiosity what would
                        you suggest
                        they use to prove it to you?

                        J: "....Once you make it, like Thoth said in the Emerald Tablets, he came
                        back to help others. So in essence he at that point being a master, and a
                        new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as one) is technically an ET right?
                        He is no longer human. So then when the spirit merges with the soul, you
                        could also say the spirits are creating masters (although I do not see this
                        as just the spirits doing as it also "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even
                        now his ego is translating to us and inserting the spirit as being better
                        than the soul and doing it all) and scriptures get changed in the same
                        way..."

                        R: I am willing to agree that enlightened beings can enlighten others, if
                        that is the process you are referring to. I am also willing to allow that
                        angels of the right calibre may be able to turn humans into prophets,
                        although they would be doing so only as instruments of the Ultimate Being -
                        God, who is conceived in religion as the original and ultimate doer. But
                        "there's the rub", as Hamlet would have said. Any ETs who are really angels
                        who created our prophets, would be acting in the name of the Most High and
                        not on their own independent initiative, because the angels of God do not
                        have any independent initiative. The human concept of angels is of a genus
                        of beings which exist specifically in order to carry out the divine will.
                        Necessarily, they can have no separate wills of their own whilst they
                        remain "angels of God". "Fallen angels", such as Lucifer, who have acquired
                        separate, independent wills of their own, are no longer "angels of God" and
                        their separation from God automatically renders them incapable of creating
                        "prophets of God", I would think. So we are confronted here with a group of
                        self-proclaimed ET-creators of prophets who make no mention of God, Who
                        would have had to have commissioned them to create our prophets originally.
                        In whose name were they acting, God's or their own? It sounds as though
                        they were acting in their own name, to me, since they are claiming credit
                        for the deed. Therefore, I think they cannot be angels of God and they have
                        not created our prophets either.

                        J2: Ah no, what I am saying is these angels incarnate back into body over
                        and
                        over again in order to help each successive generation to evolve further.
                        That many incarnate as
                        prophets and thus create them. I do believe that higher angels have wills of
                        their own and still work under
                        All That Is, such as Michael. Michael has so many legions under him. I do
                        not believe in fallen angels in
                        the way they have been translated in scripture for they have left out many
                        books
                        and I have learned otherwise on my own. A fall in consciousness happens to
                        all during incarnation
                        into a body, until they remember who and what they are, the ego would to me
                        be classified as
                        what scriptures see as the fallen or flip side of the tree. For the spirit
                        creates the ego as it's way to communicate
                        in this dual plane. It (the ego) then begins to think of itself as god being
                        connected to the spirit, or in other
                        words the first born of that particular spirit, and that all of this is for
                        it. I believe the ego has to do with the brain,
                        and that is where the worry about dying comes from, it is part of the bodies
                        construct.



                        But even if they did create our prophets, what difference would it
                        make to anything? How are we any the wiser if we know that the angelic
                        creators of our prophets were technically "ETs"? Does it make the pudding
                        any tastier or more nutritious if we know that it was made by a group of
                        people wearing one kind of hat instead of by the same group of people
                        wearing another? "Angels" or "ETs" make only a semantic difference in the
                        end, it seems to me.

                        Regan
                        _____
                        J: It tells us that angels are ET's for one, and that tells us that we do
                        not know
                        everything that they have "tried to surmise" in the religious scriptures
                        about angels and
                        their hierarchy, since they were not the masters who wrote the originals and
                        were not enlightened enough to interpret
                        them correctly, and further were like our scientists in that they were
                        thinking with their brains of what was logical, ha ha, their
                        brains which is controlled by the ego...ha ha What does that tell you??? I
                        know that you do not know what I am saying is so...ha ha
                        An enlightened human does not think with his brain, he is in
                        direct contact with all that is and knows the answers. Just as the angels
                        do...

                        Jahnets...;-)

                        ----- Original Message -----
                        From: Jahnets
                        To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                        Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 8:51 PM
                        Subject: RE: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                        How can anyone read the scriptures and get what you seem to think they have
                        in them still, when they have been changed? To change words, drop books,
                        changes meanings so that the ego does not feel threatened. It is like not
                        teaching a new employee all of your job so that your job is guaranteed.

                        As to his statement about ET creating our prophets, I can see how this could
                        be accurate. If you accept that the angels are ET's, then the angels being
                        spirits, mind, etc. are incarnating into this world to help other
                        combinations of spirit and soul to evolve. Once you make it, like Thoth said
                        in the Emerald Tablets, he came back to help others. So in essence he at
                        that point being a master, and a new being(enlightened, soul and spirit as
                        one) is technically an ET right? He is no longer human. So then when the
                        spirit merges with the soul, you could also say the spirits are creating
                        masters (although I do not see this as just the spirits doing as it also
                        "equally" takes the soul, geezzz, even now his ego is translating to us and
                        inserting the spirit as being better than the soul and doing it all) and
                        scriptures get changed in the same way...



                        -----Original Message-----
                        From: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                        [mailto:ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com]On Behalf Of Regan Power
                        Sent: Tuesday, August 01, 2006 11:30 AM
                        To: ufodiscussion@yahoogroups.com
                        Subject: Re: [ufodiscussion] Interview with Mr. X


                        "Please tell us – from the documents you read – about the most important
                        aspects of the UFO/ET story.
                        Well, this will be a mixture of what I saw and the conclusions I have drawn
                        from it. According to documents, they have been visiting Earth for over
                        50,000 years. They claim to have created the human as we are today by
                        breeding with earlier versions of homo sapiens that were here before us. In
                        other words, they are the missing link.

                        They also claim to have created our prophets to come and teach spirituality.
                        The message of various religions have distorted the teachings of these
                        prophets to be little more than a control device for the masses."

                        While I am able to accept that ET may have produced the modern human
                        race through special breeding programs, I think the alleged ET-claims about
                        the prophets and teachings of the religions are absurd. Anyone who actually
                        takes the trouble to study a number of the world's religious scriptures
                        discovers, sooner or later, that the teachings of the prophets as reported
                        in them are remarkably authentic paths of spiritual development whose
                        purpose is to lead people to the direct experience of God. It may be true
                        that formal religious organisations have degenerated into political control
                        structures, but the basic teachings of the prophets are still faithfully
                        reflected in the scriptures as we find them and everyone these days (at
                        least, everyone in the western world, that is) is free to absorb these
                        teachings from the scriptures without submitting to any control by priests
                        or other functionaries of religious organisations. When practiced properly,
                        as the prophets appear to have intended, religion is not anti-spiritual and
                        any ETs who believe that it is simply do not know our religions and are
                        badly mistaken. Their erroneous assertions about our religions also cast
                        doubt on the rest of their claims, to my mind.

                        Regan
                        _____
                      Your message has been successfully submitted and would be delivered to recipients shortly.